A conchological manual

wy WAM a UB ye Seas ow wae
ae Vat Grease ow sw
rar Lavee wid ASE NGS 8 vp FRR IS ively
ye ekg he agus APD we Sawer ne hah ee
Sader’ cry Wav gay dag ess hare)
Bee eNe ea tet gas
Sadty SESS AR Ve whe
oer
wee te wey

PDN ete bt vs 2 YO
. 40 Pos ate OS te. wee
ny N32 Tyree tee oe 1
Sesast phe ay says shag Neha Merrie’
gas Sete REY Pee ASSLT Law e e rene acide
wary bisa ted ENO ENO MW AY eS Pa TE:
B wets hat ad Nor Ah hs ae Dg i”
SOREN AW BARS s ;
we see an %
‘ aoe
ee A ects
ag > APB Oe oy Cae BO ak te . Par
o. wwsrt tos oa fe « ‘ . Be MOS Mot
eres ee eNE ve et eo st : ‘ é a 4 we ? 7
tet se SE TO wy sad SOs : Me : . Pe oer
Steduet o ated aaa cts. se s a-ak +, ns
on axe ~ wee me ve eis eee
votetisentitar te : ot ets ee! toe
Oe mo aw eM a te e gtkas = .
tate Seema Yo woe lee want ees “ wad
eat afte SN Be geet se : Sea
ose frets we a x
Ave sue se due 2 igiy hae
oyoees Fo a. os Eye EN SS - anaes -
re ee er “e Sa at ;
ee? ey nants oes. Ate tu cue! E94 : ae Uae ee
we - aun edu ote” n .
: So ee ees Sead Pena é
ape oo Shee Sees an ~t
A a : we ee ieee 5S
omshene each 3 gers we opts sy Ss a +
-- tale Syesus wets uF See Le eS
nate, Pay is .
eas mee ae Haase ein ero 4
$0 wets eae gdp sae Tae a4 .
. Se aS

i ee i.’ = a al = ee
. wo a ; 5
OLINIILSNI_NVINOSHIINS Saiuvudi7_LIBRARIES SMITHSON
z gt. mi Zz as
4 AK : z s a
4 RAS < a. < 3; af
au. fee) fea} _—
fo) au oO eats ee oO
Zz ra ee = ih =
IBRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION mn NOILALILSNI_NWINOSHLINS ~33 I
o Ly 00 pe ow °
be x e oe
2 typ Yet > rs > =
= Php" a z ras
wy) ” m 7p) m ”
= wn = wn 2
OILALILSNI = NVINOSHLINS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN —
od o) z i ” =
<x = <x = <x
z= 4 z= = Zz
G ©) ae O aw oO
Sas #2} op) (ep) wae Ww a
ides O Bie e) pis .
ae = re = oe ‘
2 > .
ai z 5 Sidi a

}/BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOALILSNI NVINOSHLINS SI

a ee 2 3 o
= Uf ® - g :
« Yf Po eats : x — oe
<x Gi 4 < = <
Shas ay Cc eS
m. = a0 ro Boo
ae zZ 3 Fs .. ot
ILALILSNI SJ!iyvuait LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST
= z ire = 3 ia
wo Oo oo = Pasi
a = 2 = baal
ee) = a = a
i n Mm ” m
ic = * n (oeane
INSTITUTION NOILAL S31}
mM
= ee Oe = =
coat z= : = es ; = |
- Se HN SiS 4 are
: a NED? 41% Fr:
2 = 2 Uy © 2 @
oe = > GG = = "4
sae a Poa i (op)
LALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYaIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST
pam! : (dp) = Y =
a se 2 , qe =
Ww op) po 2”
m2. o~ aa a. ie
a x 4 <3 o
= : . s
(@) am oO py “a (@)
Zz So ed z a Ps
BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION _ NOLLALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS _53 iy
S) yi S ae o
a ee a Pe) = |
c ce E a =
: : 3 : 2
Z iH = o ‘es
ILALILSNI _NVINOSHLINS $3 luvug Iu BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _
wee eee = Dy = ae = “ee
i, = YSPTILN hb“, a & | = (ca

- EEE

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI

N
i
N
Ni

ARIES NVINOSHLINS S31uYe

saiuvugi

INSTITUTION
INSTITUTION
INSTITUTION

VLILSNI NYINOSHLIN'S S3SIYVURITLIBRARIES

g

ARIES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION

SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITU

NVINOSHLINS S3IyvVyusIT L

NVINOSHLIWS
SMITHSONIAN

SMITHSONIAN
SMITHSONIAN

».
NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWNS -S3I1YY?

«. ty Yop oc = 0

tif Up < = <

oc yy a oc er oc

SG oO a Fs) =

a4 = wt za a
ILILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3I¥vVYuagi INSTITU

ee a = i z Se

o = * = ea

> WWE 2 Eo 23

KY = = |

= \ \\ » a aE wn * oe

m SN 2 ee. z o
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILANLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYYV
5 at Zz : z z ,
= = = 4 =z = Vip
SS ro) x GG O +t ;

SW 8 z 8 lp br? é
XS = = = % 4 Ps A = =. 4 -

ee z 2 z
MLILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS _LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU

Z a z 0 Z

re 7 7

re. oc = w Nec.

= We. < a, < ict

" 78 . ot c faved =

fe) * os re) ams re)

= J = ond =
ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYWINOSHLINS S3IYY?

= a 2 a i ; z

° A o a . re)

- oa - . =

>. > a. oS >

a” A = a —

” m ” re -

= ie a Bair ms _ Z
BLILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS (S34 tuvyug Mol BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU
= ey ee = = GX
ro) =a Lil oy. =e 0 Ws 5
” DN ¥% Hs ”) w DA WSs
: 1g ? E ENA

= > 2 = > =

” = ”) za ”

ARTES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3I1uVi

7) = ” = ”
Zz z x
ASONT > wW wo <HSON, uu WS QS uJ US¥A
4 — e & { S> at) —_ S Si ” NOs = yo
[TP nw “f, P nF Sum ‘ (SGP Dy fw LGU od Pass \N b = S ey yi)

ne

\A

CONCHOLOGICAL MANUAL. i

¢

: BY

G. B. SOWERBY, Jun. [$12.- [884

by]

+
3. a

x

ILLUSTRATED BY UPWARDS OF SIX HUNDRED AND SIXTY FIGURES

SECOND EDITION. EGS

CONSIDERABLY ENLARGED AND IMPROVED.

LONDON:
_ HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

MDCCCXLIL
eee

Cale! WR
Ee ave

Dee

Gee, : : Ls
a nh: Las Preicanits SUMING. /
4 Spe Ly é P,
Z. Nautilus fronfpulies, ; Young
Z :

ty LBL fei. fectl.

a )

PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.

It may be necessary in introducing this little volume, to
state, that it is strictly conchological, and that it is compiled
for the use not only of those who wish to acquire an elementary
acquaintance with the subject, but also of authors and others,
who, desirous of extending their knowledge and pursuing their
researches, require a book of reference, containing a general
outline of what has been done by those who have trodden the
- same path before them. It has been thought advisable, for
general convenience, to arrange the principal part of the
information in alphabetical order; adding tables of the sys-
tems of Lamarck and De Blainville, to facilitate the systematic
pursuit of the science.

Persons of the class first alluded to, will find great assistance
in the explanation of technical words, their application being.
further illustrated, in most cases, by a reference to the figures;
and, although they might have been multiplied, it is trusted
that enough are given for every useful purpose.

The definition of the Classes, Orders, Families, and Gener:
in the system of De Blainville, and a tabular view, are pre-
sented for the use of those who prefer it, or who wish to com- |
pare it with that of Lamarck.

In the explanation of the figures, will be found a systematic
arrangement of shells, according to Lamarck, including the
- names of genera established or proposed since the publication
of his system. ‘The descriptions of established genera have

1V PREFACE.

“been rendered as concise and clear as possible. It is hoped
' that no essential characters are omitted, and that those -living
authors, whose proposed generic distinctions have been passed
over in a few words, will not have to complain of want of
justice in the attempt to interpret their meaning.

In most cases the generic name will be found accompanied
by its derivation. This has been done, in the hope of assisting
the memory by associating the meaning of a term with some
peculiarity in the thing described. At the end of each de-
scription of a genus, some general observations occur, pointing
out the principal character which distinguishes it from others,
to which it is nearly allied; and also stating the geographical
or geological distribution and habits of the animal.

The above descriptions and definitions are illustrated by a
series of plates, contaiming above 500 etchings of nearly as
many proposed or established genera, arranged in Lamarckian
order, so as to show at a glance all the generic forms of each
family. And, although from their number, they could not be
very highly finished, it is hoped that they will be found cha-
racteristic. : | |

The compiler cannot replace his pen without acknowledging,
with filial gratitude, the kind assistance of one who has sacri-
ficed much of his time in bringing his knowledge and expe-
rience to bear upon the correctness and utility of this humble
attempt to remove some of the difficulties to which the com-
mencement of this, as well as of every other study, is exposed.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

Tue favourable reception and rapid sale of the first edition
of the Conchological Manual having rendered a second neces-
sary, the Author takes this opportunity of explaining the
nature of the alterations which have been made. In doing
this, he has to thank his friends for their suggestions, which,
together with his own increased knowledge and experience,
enable him to present a more complete and satisfactory work
to the scientific public.

For the further convenience of those who are studying the
rudiments of the science, an entirely new Introduction is
given, in which, commencing with the structure and gradual
developement of the shell, the author has endeavoured to
explain the general principles of Conchology in systematical
order. ‘This Introduction is illustrated by 100 wood-cuts,
which will be found greatly to assist the Student. © |

The definitions have been rendered more full and complete
than before, and the Author has profited by some manuscript
notes communicated by a scientific friend, to whom he desires
to present his humble acknowledgments. Upwards of four
hundred explanations have been given of words which did not
appear in the former edition, three-fourths of which are of
generic and subgeneric names.

A large number of notes, referring to the geographical

distribution of the genera, have been added from the pen o
Mr. G. B. Sowerby, Senior.

V1 | PREFACE. |

The plates have been carefully improved; and three,
containing upwards of eighty figures, have been added.

On the whole, it will be found that the amount of matter
has been nearly doubled; all the defects, as far as they have
been discovered, have been removed, and every means used
of making the present edition as useful as possible.

NAMES OF AUTHORS ABBREVIATED.

Adans. Adanson. Author of “ Voyages du Senegal.”

Bil. Blainville. Author of “ Manuel de Malacologie et de Conchyliologie,” &c.

Brod. W.J. Broderip, Esq. Author of various descriptions of Shells in the
Zoological Journal, &c.

Brongn. Brongniart. Author of ‘* Memoire sur les terrains du Vicentin, d’Italie,
de France, et d’Allemagne,” &c. fi

Brug. Brugiére. Author of “ Dictionaire des Vers testacés, dans l’Encyclo-
pédie,” &c.

Cuv. The late Baron Cuvier. Author of ‘‘ Regne Animal,” &c. .

Defr. Defrance. Contributor to the ‘‘ Annales des Sciences Naturelles,” &c.

Desh. Deshayes. Author of ‘ Coquilles fossiles des environs de Paris,” &c.

D’Orb. D’Alcide D’Orbigny.
Drap. Draparnaud. Author of “ Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques terrestres
et fluviatiles de la France,” &c.
Fer. De Ferussac. Author of *‘ Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques terrestres
et fluviatiles,”’ &c.

Flem. Fleming.

Gmel. Gmelin. Author of an edition of Linneus’s “ Systema Nature,” &c.

Guild. Rev. Lansdown Guilding.

Hubn. Hubner.

Humph. The late George Humphrey.

Lam. Uamarck. Author of “‘ Animaux sans Vertebres,” &c.

Lin. Linneeus. Author of “ Systema Nature,” &c.

Mont. Montague. Author of “ Testacea Britannica,” &c.

Montf. Montfort. Author of “ Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques,” &c.

Mill. Muller. Author of “Vermium terrestrium et fluviatilum,” ‘ Zoologiz
Danice,” &e.

Ranz. Ranzani. Author of ‘ Considerations sur les Balanes,” &c.

Schum. Schumacher.

Sow. Sowerby. The late James. Author of “Mineral Conchology,” &c.
George Brettingham, Senr., ‘‘ Genera of Shells,” ‘‘ Species Conchyliorum,”’
&e. G.B.Jun. “ Conchological Manual,” ‘ Conchological Illustrations,”

’ “Thesaurus Conchyliorum,” Descriptions of New Shells in the Zoological

Proceedings, &c.

Sw. Swainson. Author of ‘ Zoological Illustrations,” “ Exotic Conchology,”
“ Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopedia,” &c.

Turt. Turton. Author of “ British Shells.”

Pope ent ik We: :
at et b Fie SNe mat niet! s

INTRODUCTION.

TuE Science of Conchology affords a very delightful and in-
structive amusement for the leisure hours of those who, retiring
occasionally from the gaieties of fashionable life, seek pleasure
in the quiet contemplation of some of the smaller, but not less
wonderful operations of creative wisdom. And, although the
study of shells would be more complete, and rank higher in
the scale of philosophical pursuits, were it always accompanied
by that of the animal inhabiting them, it nevertheless presents
means of intellectual gratification, to many who cannot follow it
beyond the cabinet and the boudoir. These may examine
with admiration and mental improvement, the beautiful
colouring and architecture of these wonders of the deep, they
may exercise their taste and judgment in the selection and
arrangement of specimens, and their discrimination in detect-
ing and appreciating the distinctions upon which the arrange-
ment is founded.

It is but little that can be known of the subject without
forming a collection of greater or less extent ; for, as it would be
uninstructive merely to delight the eye with the bright colours
and elegant form of shells, without possessing correct infor-
mation respecting them, so it would be imsipid and useless to
learn technicalities without being acquainted by personal obser-
vation with the subjects to which they are applied. The first
endeavour should, therefere, be to obtain a few shells as
examples of the larger divisions, and, when these are understood,
to proceed with the smaller groups, until a collection be formed
to represent as many generic forms as possible. It may be as

B

De INTRODUCTION.

well here to advise those who are forming a collection to be
very particular in every practicable instance to have the shells
properly named at the time of purchasing; as it will save
much trouble, and materially assist in the attainment of the
desired object. ‘To this end, recourse should be had to those
naturalist tradesmen, who unite the attainment and diffusion
of real scientific knowledge with their commercial pursuits.

Supposing, however, that the person who desires to learn
the science, possesses a small parcel of unarranged and
unnamed shells, without any previous acquaintance with the
subject, the following introductory explanations, are drawn up
with the view of enabling him, without further assistance, to
obtain a general insight into its principles, equal to that of
those who have studied it long and laboriously. To effect
this, he must read them, carefully comparing the descriptions
with the figures referred to, and with the specimens which he
may have at command.

After describing the nature of the science and defining its
objects, we shall proceed to explain the structure of those
objects, and the manner of their growth. We shall then enter
somewhat minutely into the principles of classification, the
distinctions upon which they are founded, and some of the
technical terms used to expressthem. After which we shall
pass through the arrangement of Lamarck, defining the general
divisions adopted under the terms of ‘* Classes, Orders, and
Families,” as far as they are capable of definition. ‘The sub-
division of the latter into genera will only be entered into so far
as to enumerate the principal of them, the more minute de-
scriptions being reserved for the alphabetical part of the work.

Let none be discouraged by the number of generic dis-
tinctions proposed and adopted in modern times; for if well
defined, they will be found to facilitate rather than encumber
the science, The knowledge of species must be the foundation.

7.

INTRODUCTION. 3

of every system, and the greater their number, the more
necessary it becomes to subdivide them ; if, for instance, all the
species now known were to have been included in the 50
genera of Linneus, a single genus would have contained many
hundreds of incongruous species, in which case it would be
much more difficult to remember them, than if they were to
be divided into a far greater number of genera. Every well
marked division, however arbitrary its limits, tends to simplify
the subject, and to facilitate the researches of the student.

NATURE OF THE SCIENCE.

Conchology is the study of shells, viewed and described
as to what they are either in themselves, or in relation to the
soft, inarticulate animals which produce them, and of which they
forma part. These animals are called Mouuusca, and perhaps
the best general description of them will be found in De
Blainville’s “*‘ Manuel de Malacologie et de Conchyliologie.”
The following is a translation, ‘‘ Animal in pairs, the body and
its appendages soft, inarticulate (not jointed), enveloped in a
muscular skin, commonly called the mantle, which is extremely
variable in form, and has developed either within or upon it
a calcareous portion, consisting of one or several pieces,
commonly called a SHELL.”

The term Mollusca was formerly restricted to those soft
animals which were destitute of shells, although possessing
in other particulars, the characters described above, and it was
used in order to distinguish them from the Trsracea, which
were covered or internally supported by calcareous parts. In
the system of Linneus, the soft portions are first arranged
under the general designation of “ Vermes Mollusca,” and de-
scribed without regard to the presence, absence, or character

of the shells; and then the shells are separately characterized
B 2

4 INTRODUCTION.

under the appellation of ‘“ Vermes Testacea,” without any
further notice of the animal, than an indication of the genus to
which it belongs; thus the animal of Cypreea is said to be a
Limax, and that of Tellina a Tethys. 3

The nearest approach to correctness, and the most philoso-
phical method of study will be found in the modern system,
adopted by Lamarck and his followers, of observing these
animals as a whole, and arranging them according to the
assemblage of characters which they present; of course taking
into consideration the existence or non-existence, form and
structure of the shell, on the same principle, which, in
arranging the vertebrated animals would lead us to study the
hair, hoof, nails, claws, &c. as well as the other parts.

At the same time, it must be admitted that there are many
private collectors of Shells who would find it a difficult, if not
impossible task to study minutely and successfully the soft
parts of the Mollusca. Ladies, for instance, could not be
expected to handle with pleasure and perseverance, these —
fleshy substances, which in order to be preserved from putre-
faction, must be kept in spirits; and yet such persons may,
with improvement and advantage to their own minds, enjoy
the interesting and scientific amusement of studying and
arranging the clean and beautiful natural objects which are so
easily preserved, and so exquisitely curious in their structure.
Let it also be remembered, that if shells had not been rendered
commercially valuable, by the zeal and emulation manifested
by mere Conchologists for the possession of rare specimens,
few travelling merchants and sea captains would have thought
them worthy of a corner in their cabins. In this case, few
specimens being brought to the country, the more Philosophical
Naturalist would have been left without the means of obtain-
ing materials to work upon, or of attracting public attention to
his favourite pursuit. |

INTRODUCTION. 5

On account of these and other considerations, it has been
thought advisable that the present undertaking should bear a
purely conchological character. The peculiarities of the shells
alone being detailed for the assistance of those who colleet and
study them, while at the same time, in deciding upon their
affinities and places, in the arrangement, it will be necessary to
take advantage of the conclusion to which those have arrived,
who have studied the animal in all its parts, And the con-
viction must be expressed, that if ever a complete Natural
System shall be formed it will result from the labours of the
last mentioned class of naturalists.

DEFINITION OF A SHELL.

Before entering minutely into the description of shells, it
will be necessary to distinguish from the true testaceous
Mollusca two kinds of animals which have formerly been
associated with them. Of these, the first is the class of
CrusTaAckA, consisting of crabs, crayfish, &c. These differ
from shell-fish, not only in structure and chemical composition,
but also in the fact that the animal has jointed limbs, and that
the substance of the flesh is separable from the hard ex-
ternal covering, which invests each particular joint as with a
sheath; whereas the Molluscous animal is but partially at-
tached to its shell, from which it possesses the power of partly
withdrawing and returning. ‘The second class is that to which
the sea-urchin, or Echinus, belongs, of which there are many
genera and species. ‘The testaceous covering of Echini is
composed of a number of small pieces, placed edge to edge,
forming a more or less globular external covering to the flesh,
which is supported in the centre by a number of bones leaning
upon each other in a pyramidal form. ‘The fest is of a fibrous
texture, guarded on the outside with moveable spines, which
turn on ball and socket joints.

6 INTRODUCTION.

A true shell is composed of one or more calcareous pieces,
commonly called valves, each piece formed by a series of
layers, applied obliquely upon each other, in such a manner —
that each new layer begins within, and terminates a little in
advance of the one before it.

STRUCTURE AND GROWTH.

We shall now endeavour to describe the manner in which
the growth of each separate valve, or each regularly formed
shell, proceeds from the nucleus.

Before the young animal has left the egg, if it be an
oviparous species, or the body of the parent if vzviparous, the
nucleus of the shell is generally formed, and specimens are
sometimes preserved in which the young shell is seen within
the egg, as in the cut, fig. 1, 2; or adhering to the inner sur-
face of the full-grown shell by the dried mucus of the animal,
as seen in fig. 3.

1. Egg of aBulinus. 2. The same broken, shewing the
young shell. 3. The young of a Palndina, as seen in
the aperture of the shell, |

In both cases, the nucleus is generally of a more horny and
transparent composition than the parts subsequently produced.
As soon as the animal is hatched, or, in other words, leaves
the egg or body of the parent, of course it begins to increase
in size, and to require a corresponding enlargement in the

INTRODUCTION. 7

shell. To effect this, a small quantity of mucus substance,
secreted by the mantle of the animal, is deposited on the edge
of the aperture. When this is dry and become sufficiently
hard, it is lined by a more calcareous secretion; and these
together form a new layer, which is followed by others in
succession ; each new layer being larger than the one that
preceded it until the whole being complete, the full-grown
animal is invested with a shell commensurate with its own
proportions. ‘Thus from the apex or nucleus the formation
proceeds, as it were, downwards, taking the shape of the part
which secretes it, on which it is in a manner moulded.

The nucleus, or first formed portion, may for technical pur-
poses be considered, mathematically, as the apex of a spiral
cone. And here it must be observed, that whether the shell
consist of one or several pieces, each piece has a separate
nucleus, and the process of formation is separately repeated
with each. ‘The word cone is used for convenience, and its
meaning extended so as to include all those structures which
commencing at a point enlarge downwards.

From the apex, the next layer is deposited on its edge, and
advancing beyond it. necessarily adds to its extent. ‘Thus,
suppose for the sake of illustration, the
part marked a in the diagram, fig. 4,
to represent a nucleus, the cross lines (7)
will shew the consecutive layers, which
enlarge their circle as they add to their
numbers. ‘This disposition of shelly
matter into layers is marked externally

by concentric striae, orlines of growth, 4. Imaginary cone.
hile on the inside the edges of the ~% 3P~

while on the inside the edges o e b, Base.

lamine are consolidated into a kind of l. Lines of growth.

enamel. If a perpendicular section of a solid portion of a
shell were magnified, it would present, in many instances, an

8 INTRODUCTION.

appearance resembling the diagram, fig. 5; a may be taken
to represent the horny part of : |
the layers which form the outer
coating, named “ Periostaca,”
or “ Epidermis ;” the undula-
ting line b, is formed by the 5. Supposed section of a part of a
edges of the calcareous layers, sa ek

and causes the striz, or lines of growth, which are often dis-
tinguishable on the surface of the shell; the space ¢ is the
middle part of those layers, and at d they are consolidated
into the enamel which lines the interior.

In some species the layers are irregularly grouped together,
and their edges overlap each other, so that they are easily
separable, and advancing beyond each other, give a leafy —
appearance to the external surface. ‘This structure is termed
foliaceous. A very familiar instance of this may be observed
in the common oyster. If a specimen of this shell be broken,
the substance will be seen to exhibit a degree of looseness, and
a magnifying glass will enable the student to trace’ distinctly
the lamine of which it is composed. The accompanying re-
presentation of a magnified section (fig. 6) will shew at
a, the external surface, with 3

the foliations or leaves; at 6, a
the parcels of layers which

pearly structure produced by
their consolidation, and by the
subsequently deposited enamel which covers their external
surface.

6. Section of an oyster shell enlarged.

CLASSIFICATION.

The classification of shells, that is, their systematic arrange-
ment into classes, orders, families, genera and species, cannot

INTRODUCTION. 9

be made to depend entirely upon the characters observable in
them, viewed by themselves ; for this reason, that many simi-
larly formed shells form the habitations of animals perfectly
distinct, and that many molluscous animals are found to agree
with each other in every respect but in the form of their
testaceous support. ‘There are, however, many important dis-
tinctions to be observed in the shells themselves, leading to the
establishment of many of those very divisions, which would
afterwards be confirmed by an examination of the soft parts.
It is necessary to attend, as far as means and opportunity will
allow, to all the points of difference, both in the shell and in
the animal, in order to form, and in some instances even to
appreciate, a generic or larger distinction. It will therefore be
our endeavour to explain the general principles upon which
those distinctions are formed, and the manner in which they
are applied and expressed in detail by scientific writers.

NUMBER OF PIECES, OR INDEPENDENTLY
FORMED PARTS.

The first, most simple and obvious division of shells, is that
which results from the number of separate pieces composing
them. Hence the distinction implied by the terms UNIVALVE,
or consisting of a single piece ; BIVALVE, or composed of two
pieces; and MULTIVALVE, or composed of more than two.
For an example of univalve, take a common whelk ; for a
bivalve, take a muscle or a scallop; and for a multivalve, the
barnacle, or balanus, found adhering to the common oyster,

But although this arrangement may appear at first sight
perfectly easy and plain, some explanation will be necessary in
order to guard the student against understanding the above ex-
pressions in their strictest sense, without qualification. Thus the

10 INTRODUCTION.

univalves are said to consist of a single piece, or spiral cone;
but it would be more correct to speak of this piece as forming
either the whole or the principal part of the shell : for there is in
many instances, a much smaller flattened piece attached to the
foot of the animal, which being drawn in when it retires, closes
the aperture as with a kind of door, to which in fact the word
valve might be very properly applied ; it is called however the
OPERCULUM, and the little horny plate, frequently drawn out
by means of a pin from the aperture of a periwinkle, will
present a familiar example.

The same may be said respecting the bivalves; for besides
the principal portions or valves of which the shell is composed,
there are in many species, one or two smaller separate portions,
named ‘“ accessary plates” by some authors, ‘They are fixed
by means of cartilages, on
the back of the hinge.—
The engraving, fig. 7,

represents the accessary
valves ofaspecies of Pholas, Accessary valves of a Pholas.

which was on this account arranged by Linnzus with the Mul-
tivalves. Nearly allied to the Pholades is a set of shells to
which De Blainville has given the name “ Tubicole,” or inha-
bitants of tubes. In this case, the bivalve shell is connected
with a testaceous tube or pipe, to which it is attached either
by one or by both valves, or in which it lies attached only by
the cartilages of the animal. In the genus Aspergillum, the
two small valves are soldered into the sides of the tube in such
a manner as to constitute a part of it. One of these shells,
called the Water-spout, might be taken up by a person not
aware of its real nature, and regarded as a pipe or tube prettily
fringed, and nothing more; but upon a closer examination, he
would find the two valves, the points of which are visible from
the outside of the tube.

INTRODUCTION. ll

HABITS— Land, Fresh-water, or Marine Shells.

Another distinction, leading to important results in classifi-
cation, is that which is derived from the nature of the element
breathed by the Mollusc. And although this consideration
belongs more especially to the study of the animal itself, yet
the habits of the animal materially influence the structure of
the shell.

The TrerrestriaL or Lanp Molluscs live on land, breathe
air, and feed on plants and trees.—Those who find pleasure
in horticultural pursuits will at once call to mind a too familiar
example of these Molluscs in the common garden snail. The
Land-shells are all univalves, and constitute a family in the
Lamarckian system under the name ‘ Colimacea,” or snails,
corresponding with the Linnean genus Helix.—They are
generally light in structure and simple in form.

The Aquatic, or Fresh-water Molluscs, such as the
Planorbis, commonly called the Fresh-water Snail; the Unio—
known by the name. of Fresh-water Muscle, is found in
ponds, ditches and rivers. ‘The epidermis of these is gene-
rally of a thick, close-grained character, and they are subject
to corrosion near the umbones. ‘There are but few genera of
fresh-water shells besides the Uniones, among bivalves, and
the “ Melaniana” among univalves. Concerning the former it
may be observed, that they are all pearly within, and the colour
of the thick horny coating embraces all the varieties of brownish
and yellowish green. )

The Marine, or sea-shells, belong to all the classes and
orders, and include by far the greater number of species.
They vary in the habits of the animal, and consequently in
the situations in which they are found. Some are found buried
in sand and marine mud, and are named “ Arenicole” or in-
habitants of sand; others in holes of rocks and other hard sub-

12 INTRODUCTION.

stances, then they are named “ Petricole,’—some of these
latter form the holes in which they live by corroding or eating —
away the stone. A section of these form the family of ‘* Zi-
thophagide,’ or stone-eaters, of Lamarck. Others, again, take
up their parasitical abode in the bodies of animals, and feed
upon their substance ; as for instance, the Stylifer, which is
found in the vital part of star-fish, and Coronula, and Tubici-
nella, found buried in the skin of the whale.

LOCOMOTION—A ttached, Unattached.

A much more subordinate source of distinction arises from
the freedom or attachment of the shells. Some of them float
or walk freely in their natural element; others are fixed or
attached to foreign bodies. Among those which are attached,
there is again a difference as to the mode of attachment. Some
are united to foreign bodies by means of a glutinating sub-
stance, secreted by the animal, and joining part of the surface
of the shell to that of the stone, coral, or other substance. In
this way shells are fixed to each other in groups ; this is the case
with the Spondyli among bivalves, and the Serpulz among
univalves. M. de Blainville applies the term “ Fixe” to these
shells. Others are kept in a particular place by means of a
Byssus or ‘Tendinous fibrous line or bunch of silky hairs,
acting as a cable, and allowing the Mollusc to ride as it were
at anchor. ‘This Tendon is connected with some part of the
animal from which it passes through an opening or hiatus in
the shell, as in the Terebratula and the Mytilus.

INTRODUCTION. 13

In the former, represented by the cut, fig. 8, the tendon
passes through a perforation in the upper valve; and in the
latter, Mytilus, fig. 9, the byssus passes out between the valves.

Before proceeding to explain the characters of the different
groups, according to the modern system of classification, it may
be desirable to explain the terms by which the different parts
and characters are described, and to shew the manner in which
the shells are measured. For this purpose we shall treat of
the general divisions separately. We begin with

UNIVALVE SHELLS.

In considering Univalves merely with reference to their
mathematical construction, the first point demanding our
attention is, whether they are symmetrical or non-symmetrical,
or, in other words, whether a straight line drawn through the
shell would divide it into two equal parts. The greater part
of univalves are non-symmetrical, being rolled obliquely on
the axis ; but many are symmetrical, being rolled horizontally on
the axis. The Nautilus presents an illustration of the latter ;
the Snail is a familiar example of the former.

Symmetrical Univalves.

In describing these it will be well to commence with the
most simple form, such as the Patella,—taking a conical
species as anexample. In this it will be observed that there

—_—--—

14 INTRODUCTION.

is no winding or curvature, but a simple depressed cone, and
that the line a, p, divides it into two equal parts.

The anterior, a, (cut, fig. 10) is known by the inserted
of the muscular impression which surrounds the central disc
(d.) ‘This interruption of the muscular impression is in the
place where the head of the animal lies in the shell. ‘The im-
pression itself is caused by the fibrous muscle which attaches
the animal to the shell. The apex (a) in Patella, gene-
rally leans towards the anterior (a) part of the shell, and away
from the posterior (p); and this circumstance has caused some
mistakes, because in Emarginula the apex leans towards the
posterior; and students, instead of examining the muscular
impression, which is the only criterion, have only noticed the
direction in which the apex turned, and concluded that to be the
anterior, towards which it inclined. The lines or ribs running
from the base to the apex of the shell, in the direction 7, are
called radiating lines; and those which encircle the cone in the
direction c c, from front to back, are very properly described
as concentric. ‘The length is measured from front to back in
the line e ; the breadth, from side to side, in the line 0 ; and
the depth from the apex to the base.

Let it be observed that patelliform, or limpet-shaped shells
are not all symmetrical; Umbrella, Siphonaria, Ancylus, &c.
will form exceptions, of which we have yet to speak. And the
learner may also be reminded that the Limpets themselves are
not all regular in their form: for as they adhere to rocks and
other rough surfaces, and are so little locomotive, in many in-
stances they partake of the inequalities of the surface, and
conform to its irregularities. This adherence is not effected by
any agglutinating power in the animal, nor by any tendinous
process like that described above; but simply by means of the
foot of the animal acting as a sucker, :

The next variation in symmetrical univalves is to be ob-

INTRODUCTION. 15

served in the tubular, curved form, the example of which will
be the Dentalium, fig. 12.

‘Dentalium Elephantinum.

This has an opening at the anterior termination a, called the
aperture. ‘The opening at the posterior end (p) is named a
fissure, or perforation. ‘The ribs running along the sides of
the shell are longitudinal, or radiating. And the lines round
the circumference are lines of growth, or concentric—each one
having in succession, at earlier stages of growth, formed the
aperture. ‘They are described as concentric, or transverse.

Symmetrical Convolute Univalves.

The Nautilus, the Spirula, the Scaphite, and the Ammonite
are the leading types of this form; but when we use the term
symmetrical, in reference to these, the word must not be un-
derstood in its strictest sense, for no shell is perfectly symme-
trical: but it means that there is no perceptible difference in
the proportion of the two sides; as in the human body, the
right side is larger and more powerful than the left, yet to a
degree so small that it gives no apparent bias to the figure.

CHAMBERED SHELLS.

Many of the shells now under consideration are chambered,
that is, the internal cavity is divided into separate compart-
ments by plates reaching across it, named Septa ; and the only
connection between the chambers is formed by the small pipes
passing through them, to which the name of Siphon is attached.

16 INTRODUCTION,

Septa.

The septa are simple in some species, as in the Nautilus,
fig. 13. In others they are undulated, having waved edges, as
in some species of Ammonites; in others they are angulated,
as in Goniatites, fig. 480 in the plates; and in the greater
number of instances, among the Ammonites, they are arbores-
cent, or branched.

13. Section of Nautilus.—14. Undulating Septa.—15. Arborescent Septa.

In the above section of a Nautilus, fig. 13, diminished in
size, showing the whorls and chambers (c), it will be seen that.
the edges of the septa (s) are formed in one simple curve. In
fig. 14, the upper part of an Ammonite, the undulating line
will be seen ; and in fig. 15 a specimen is given of the arbo-

rescent septa.

Siphon.

The Siphon is dorsal when placed near the outside of the
whorls ; central when near the middle; and ventral when near
the inside of the whorl, or that part which leans against the
last volution. When it passes uninterruptedly from one
chamber to another, it is described as continuous, as in the
case of Spirula; when, on the other hand, it only passes
through the septum a little distance, and opens into the
chamber, as in Nautilus, it is discontinuous.

INTRODUCTION. 7

Whorls of Symmetrical Univalves.

They are disunited when they do not touch each other, as in
the case of Spirula (fig. 471 in the plates); but in the con-
trary case they are said to be contiguous. In some species of
Nautilus the whorls overwrap each other in such a manner
that the early whorls are entirely covered by the last, the
edges of which reach to the centre of the disk: the spire is
then said to be hidden; as in the Nautilus Pompilius. In
Nautilus umbilicatus the spire is nearly hidden, the whorls
not quite covering each other; but in the greater number of
the Ammonites, the largest part of the preceding whorls is
seen. ‘Io express the degree in which the whorls overwrap
each other, has caused much difficulty in concise descriptions.
Perhaps it would be well to apply the term spiral disc to so
much of the shell as is seen besides the last whorl, and to
describe it as large or small in diameter, compared with the
- whole: or to say that the whorls of the spire are half, or one-
third, or one-fourth covered, as the case may be.

Aperture of Symmetrical Univalves.

In Ammonites Blagdeni and some others the aperture is of
an oblong square; it is then said to be sub-quadrated ; in Nau-
tilus triangularis it is angulated ; in Ammonites Greenoughi
it is of an interrupted oval shape, described as elliptical. In
the greater number of Orthocerata, it is rounded or circular.
The entrance of the last whorl into the aperture of some
rounded species of Nautilus causes it to take a semi-lunar
form ; if rounded at the sides it is said to be reniform or
kidney-shaped: if pointed at the sides it is semi-lunar ; and
in some species of Ammonites, it is five-sided or quinque-
lateral.

18 INTRODUCTION.

Measurement of Symmetrical Conical Univalves.

dchth

The width is measured across the aperture, which is the
widest part of the shell. ‘The length (1) from the dorsal part
(d) of the aperture to the dorsal part of the whorl (d) on the
opposite part of the shell. The ventral part of the whorls is
that nearest to the axis, and the dorsal that which forms the
outline of the figure.

NON-SYMMETRICAL UNIVALVES.

These are conical, irregular, spiral, or convolute. ‘The
conical form is when there is no enrolment of the apex.
Although the Patellee were described as symmetrical, there are
several species of Patelliform shells which are not symmetrical.
In Umbrella, for instance, the apex is oblique, the shells being
placed obliquely on the animal. In the genus Siphonaria,
there is a groove on one side, where the brachia or gills of the
animal rest. In the genus Ancylus, it will be observed that
the apex bends on one side, and the animal is like the Limnea,
which has a spiral shell. The cup and saucer Limpets, or
Calyptrede, present a group which requires to be described,
differently from the symmetrical or true Limpets. ‘Their
structure is very curious, and they vary considerably among

fo es

INTRODUCTION. 19

themselves, some of them being simply conical, others nearly
flat, or discoidal, and others more or less spiral. But their
principal peculiarity consists in their having a small internal
process or plate variously shaped, commonly named their
sepium.

Septa of Limpets.

The septa of Limpets assume a variety of forms, the prin-
cipal of which will be seen in the accompanying engravings.

The form from which the group derives its generic appella-
tion is that of the cup-shaped or Cyathiform species (fig. 17).
In the Crepidule, or Slipper-Limpets, the septum is flat,
reaching across the opening, like the deck of a vessel; it is
then described as transverse (fig. 20). In Calyptreea Eques-
tris, it has two prominent points, and is described as bi-fur-
cated (fig. 18). In another species, it is a three-sided plate
rather spiral at the apex (fig. 19).

Measurement of Cup and Saucer Limpets.

The line marked a, p, 11, indicates the direction in which
C2

20 INTRODUCTION.

the shell is to be measured for length. a indicates the ante-

rior, p the posterior. ‘The line d (fig. 23), from the apex to.

the base, is the depth. The line 6 (fig. 28), is in the direc-
tion of the breadth.

Irregular non-symmetrical Univalves.

Serpuliform shells are irregularly twisted (tortuous) hollow
tubes, which were formerly considered to have been secreted
by a kind of worm, but now known to be the shells of true
Molluscs, of a kind not very widely differing from those which
have regularly spiral shells. ‘The greater part of these are
attached to foreign bodies, or to each other in groups. Some
are attached by the whole length of the shell, they are then
said to be decumbent. Some of these are coiled round like
the Spirorbis, the little white shell seen on the carapace of the
Lobster or on leaves of sea-weeds; they are then said to be
discoidal; others again, such as the Vermetus, approach more

nearly to the spiral form. The deviation from the regular

spire only taking place after the few first volutions.

SPIRAL NON-SYMMETRICAL UNIVALVES.

As these constitute the largest
class, it will be necessary to dwell
upon them in detail. First as to
measurement.

The length is measured from the
apex, to that part of the aperture a
WWi7--% (fig. 24), at the greatest distance
: from it. The breadth is in the oppo-

site direction. The anterior, or
front part of the aperture, is marked
a, where the head of the animal pro-
trudes.

i

INTRODUCTION. OY

Spire of non-symmetrical Univalves.

In counting the whorls of which the spire consists, we com-
mence at the apex, and reckon downwards to the last, or body
whorl. ‘The spire is described as being long or short in rela-
tion to the aperture: in which case, all that is above the aper-
ture is measured with the spire. Its apex requires particular
notice, as the character of the whole shell frequently depends
upon the particulars observable in this part. It is sometimes
obtuse, or blunt ; sometimes acute, or sharp. In the Cones it
is frequently flat, and in Planorbis it is concave. It is some-
times of a different structure from the rest of the shell, retain-
ing the horny and transparent appearance which characterized
it when the animal was first hatched. The Tritons present
an instance of this, although it is not always observable, owing
to the tenderness of the substances which causes it to break or
fall away in many specimens. A very remarkable instance
also occurs in Bulinus decollatus (cut, fig. 27, 28), so named,
because the apex, to the depth of several whorls, falls off, and
the shell is decollated. In this, and many more instances,
among Pupeeform land shells, the occurrence of this circum-
stance seems to be by no means rare or accidental, a provision
having been made for filling up the opening by a septum, A

Fig. 25, obtuse; 26, acute; 27,28, decollated ; 29, concave; 30, papil-
~ lary; 31, mammellated; 32, discoidal.

29 INTRODUCTION.

papillary apex is one which is swelled at the extremity into a
little rounded nob, or nipple; and a mammellated apex is one
which is rounded out more fully into the shape of a teat.

Whorls.

The spire is described as consisting of numerous or few
whorls, and sometimes the number of them is particularly
stated. A whorl consists of one turn of the spiral cone. The
whorls are described as flattened, when the sides are not
bulged out so as to cause the outline of the spire to deviate
considerably from_straightness: when the contrary is the case,
the whorls are said to be ventricose, and either rounded or
angulated. ‘The degree of rapidity with which the whorls
become enlarged presents an important source of distine-
tion. The suture, or seam, which separates one whorl from
another is also noticed as being distinct or otherwise;
canaliculated, or grooved; or covered by an enamel, which in
some instances is swelled into a ridge or tumid.

Fig. 33, few ; 34, numerous ; 35, rounded, ventricose ; 36, angular, ven-
tricose ; 37, flattened.

Suture.

y Wr k \
Uf wiagt,
f WA
le \
i
f 39

Fig. 38, canaliculated ; 39, enamelled.

INTRODUCTION. | 23

Varices.

Varices are caused by periodical rests or stoppages in the
growth of the shell, when the edge of the aperture thickens,
and renders the shell as complete as when full grown. Again,
after an interval, another check takes place, and another
thickened edge is formed, and so on in succession, until
the animal arrives at maturity, and the shell is full-grown.
The thickened edges successively forming the aperture,
remain visible on the outside, through all the subsequent
stages. When these rests take place at frequent periods, the
varices will of course be numerous as in Harpa and Scalaria.
They occur at regular or irregular distances, varying in shape
and other characters. When the varices occur at regular
intervals, and form a connected ridge from whorl to whorl up
the spire, they are said to be continuous, as in Ranella; when
on the contrary, the varix on one whorl does not come in con-
tact with that on the other, they are described as discontinuous.
In order to distinguish a regular varix from a mere external
ridge, it will be sufficient to notice whether its edge overlaps
the external surface, and whether it resembles the open edge
of the aperture, which true varices do.

Fig. 40, numerous; 41, few, continuous ; 42, few, discontinuous.

Aperture.

The aperture or opening of the spiral tube, was formerly
described as the mouth; a term calculated to convey an

24 INTRODUCTION.

erroneous impression, when applied to a part of the shell which
has no correspondence with the mouth of the animal. The
word aperture is used by modern writers in a general sense,

including the cavity, its edge, and the canals. ‘The cavity

itself is distinguished in various shells as to its shape, which
depends much upon the degree of modification produced by
the last whorl. In some cases, as in Cyclostoma, where the
aperture stands apart from the last whorl, the shape is round,
or nearly so. ‘The Scalaria presents a good example of this.
In others, where the inner edge or lip, wrapping over the
body whorl is nearly straight, the aperture is semi-lunar, or
half-moon shaped: this is remarkable in the ‘‘ Weritacea” of
Lamarck, named, on that account, ‘‘ hemi-cyclostomata’ by
De Blainville. In a great number of instances, the lower
part of the body whorl enters obliquely into the upper part of
the aperture, the result being a pyriform, or pear-shaped open-
ing. ‘The aperture is described as long when it is largest in
the direction of the axis, and wide, in the contrary case. ‘The
anterior is the part at the greatest distance from the apex,
and the body whorl ; the posterior, the part nearest to the apex.
Thus some apertures are described as posteriorly contracted
and anteriorly widened, or the reverse. A linear aperture is
one contracted in its whole length, as in Cyprea. When the
whorls are angulated, a trigonal aperture is the result, as in
many species of Trochus. Some are ¢ransversely oval, that is
in an opposite direction to the axis, and others longitudinally
oval. When the whorls are formed with two outer angles, a
somewhat quadrated aperture is formed. ‘There are other
variations too numerous to mention.

~~ 2 =

INTRODUCTION. 25

Apertures.

Fig. 43, Helicina, semilunar ; 44, Pirena, pyriform; 45, Cypreea, linear ;
46, Trochus, trigonal; 47, Cyclostoma, rounded; 48, Chilina, poste-

riorly contracted ; 49, Stomatia, transversely oval; 50, Murex, longitu-
dinally oval.

The entire edge of the aperture described generally, is
named the Peritréme, but this term can only be conveniently
applied in cases where, in some at least of its characters, it is
the same all round, so that one descriptive term is applicable
to the whole. As, however, this is of rare occurrence, it is
found convenient in descriptions to separate the rim from the
outer lip. In a great number of instances, this is done natu-
rally, by a canal, or notch at the anterior or lower extremity,
and by the posterior union of that part which overlays the
body whorl with the other portion. At these two points the

outer and inner lips separate from each other: we therefore
describe the

canals of the Aperture.

When there is neither notch nor canal, anteriorly or poste-
riorly, interrupting the edge of the aperture, it is described
as entire. When there isa notch or sinus at the anterior

26 INTRODUCTION.

extremity, it is said to be emarginated. When the edge of
this notch is expanded, and drawn out in the form of a beak,
it is said to be canaliferous, or to have a canal. When, in

addition to this, the lips are thickened and contracted poste-_

riorly near their junction, and drawn out so as to forma
groove, it is said to be bi~canaliculated, or to have two canals.
The anterior canal is said to be long or short, according
to the proportion which it may bear to the rest of the shell.
Thus the canal of Ranella ranina (fig. 393 in the plates), may
be described as short; while that of Murex haustellum,
(fig. 396, pl.) is Jong. When it is wide near the aperture, and
becomes gradually contracted towards its termination, it is said
to be tapering, as in Pyrula (fig. 388, pl.) ; when the termi-
nation is sudden, it is described as truncated. Jf, on placing
the shell upon a plane, with the aperture downwards, the canal
is seen to rise upwards, it is recurved. In Buccinum and
Nassa it is turned suddenly over the back, and forms a short,

curved elevation ; it is then described as recurved and vari-

cose. If the edges meet, so as to form a tube, it is said to be
closed, as in some species of Murex and Typhis. The pos-
terior canal is, in some cases, free, or standing out from the
spire, as In some species of Ranelle; while in others it is
decumbent, running up the sides of the spire, as in Rostellaria
(fig. 402, pl.).

Canals.

Fig. 61, Fasciolaria, truncated ; 52, Nassa, recurved, varicose ;
03, Cerithium, recurved ; 54, Typhis, closed.

INTRODUCTION. 27

Lips, or edges of the Aperture.

The part of the edge of the aperture next to the body whorl
is named the inner, or columellar lip. Posteriorly it com-
mences at the point of union with the outer lip, where that
touches the body whorl, the junction being generally marked
by an angle, and sometimes by a canal. Anteriorly it
terminates where there is generally seen a notch or canal,
or sudden angle, from which the outer lip proceeds. ‘The part
which setting out from the body whorl, and proceeds outwards
at a distance from the axis, till it reaches the anterior canal or
notch (or its place in case of absence) is named the outer lip.
In many cases the edges are united in such a manner, that it
is difficult to distinguish where the inner lip terminates, and
the outer lip commences: when this is the case, it is usual to
describe the margin or peritréme, as a whole, without distin-
guishing the parts. The outer lip, sometimes called the right
lip, or labrum of continental writers, is sometimes acute, not
being of thicker substance than the remainder of the shell.
In other cases it is obtuse, or thickened and rounded at the
edge. When thickened and turned backwards it is described
as reflected ; when, on the other hand, it is turned inwards
towards the axis, as in the Cypraede, it is inflected, or invo-
lute. When it is toothed, a distinction must be observed as
to whether the dentations are external or internal. If the
teeth are small and numerous, it is denticulated ; if larger, it
is dentated ; when expanded into a kind of wing, as in some
species of Strombus and Rostellaria, it is described as alated ;
and a family in Lamarck’s system is named “ Alate,” from
this very circumstance. In some of those which are expanded,
the expansion is divided into separate, attenuated portions,
they are then said to be digitated.

28 INTRODUCTION.

Outer Lips.

Fig. 25, Helix, reflected ; 56, Cypreea, involute, denticulated ; 57, Serapls,
alated ; 58, Murex, digitated ; 59, Rostellaria, dentated.

The inner lip, sometimes named the columellar lip, or
‘<labium,”’ is subject to similar variations as to thickness,
dentition, &e. That portion of it which lies upon the body-
whorl is frequently distinguished from that which intervenes
between it and the notch or canal. De Blainville, restricting
the term lip ‘‘ bord gauche” to the former portion, applies the
term “columella” to the latter; and in some instances this
may be the more convenient method of describing the part in
question. ‘The columellar lip is sometimes detached entirely
from the body of the shell, asin Murex haustellum ; in others
it is decumbent, or lying over the last whorl, although quite
distinct, and in some cases, thickened, callous, or tumid.

At the lower or anterior part, sometimes called the columella,
there are in many instances flattened, laminated folds; these
are particularly conspicuous in the genera Cymba and Melo,
where, being obliquely spiral and laminar, they are extremely
elegant, presenting to the eye graduated repetitions of the line
of beauty. In other cases, as in the Turbinelle, they are
more horizontal and thickened. :

INTRODUCTION. 29

In some cases the columella is swelled into a varicose mass ;
as in Oliva, Ancillaria, &c.; it is then described as tumid or
varicose. It is sometimes tortuous, and sometimes straight,
and is susceptible of many variations, too minute and par-
ticular to be described in this part of the work.

Columellar Lips.

Fig. 60, Melo, obliquely plaited; 61, Turbinellus, horizon-
tally plaited ; 62, Ancillaria, varicose, tortuous; 63, Na-
tica, straight.

OPERCULUM.

The aperture of many species of shells remains constantly
open ; but in a great number of species it is occasionally closed,
whenever the animal is retracted within the shell, by a calca-
reous or horny piece called the operculum. This must be dis-
tinguished in the first instance from another kind of calcareous
covering, which in some univalve shells serves to close the aper-
ture during a certain portion of the year. This piece, named the
epiphragm, although hardened and shelly in appearance, is no
real part of the animal or of the shell ; being only a secretion
temporarily hardened, for the purpose of defending the animal
from external influences during the hibernating or torpid
season, to be dissolved when that season is at anend. On
examining this piece, it will be observed that it is not formed

30 INTRODUCTION:

in regular layers like the rest of the shell; while the true
operculum is of a regularly laminated structure, having a
nucleus and receiving obliquely deposited additions, either in
a lateral spiral or concentric direction. It is attached to the

posterior part of the foot on the upper surface; and when ,
the animal retires within its shell, that part of the foot enters
last, drawing the operculum after it, and thus closing the
aperture.

The opercula of various shells differ in the first place as to
their chemical composition. ‘They are calcareous when formed
principally of calcareous matter, like the rest of the shell, as
in Neritina, Nerita, and some others. They are corneo-
calcareous, when upon an internal lamina of horny consistency
there is a thickened layer of shelly matter. This is the case
with shells of the genus Turbo and Phasianella, which are on
this account distinguished from those of the genus Trochus;
the opercula of the latter being horny or corneus.

The size of the operculum is distinguished by comparison
with the rest of the shell; thus, those of Strombus, Cassis, &c.
are small; while those of Cyclostoma and others are large,
fillmg up the cavity at its outer edge.

The direction in which the successive layers are deposited,
forms another ground of distinction. The disc is formed in
some instances of a series of whorls, the apex or nucleus being
more or less central ; if these whorls are numerous, the oper-
culum is described as multispiral, as in shells of the genus
Trochus; if few, as in Cyclostoma, it is paucispiral. In
some instances the flattened spire consists of but one whorl,
it is then wnispiral; and when scarcely one turn is completed,
it 1s described as subspiral. When the layers are applied
upon each other in such a manner that the nucleus is central,
and the edges of the subsequent layers are extended beyond

INTRODUCTION. 31

each other all around, so as to form rims, the operculum is
described as concentric ; if the nucleus is lateral, or at one
side without being spiral, it is Jammellated ; and when it forms
a terminal point, enlarging in the form of a finger-nail or
claw, it is unguiculated. In the operculum of a Neritina,
there is a lateral process, by means of which it is locked into
the columella, the term articulated is then applied. In that
of Navicella, there is also a process which appears to radiate

from the nucleus, it has therefore been described as a radiated
operculum.

Opercula of Spiral Univalves.

Fig. 64, multispiral ; 65, paucispiral; 66, concentric; 67, articu-
lated ; 68, radiated ; 69, lammellated ; 70, unguiculated.

BIVALVE SHELLS.

Bivalve shells, named Conchacea by Lamarck, are those
which consist of two principal portions united to and folded
upon each other by means of a hinge. The pieces united
compose the shell, while each piece separately is called a valve.
Considering the bivalve shell as a whole, it will be necessary,

32 INTRODUCTION.

in the first instance, to describe the position in which it is to
be observed, in order to give the student a clearly defined
notion of what is intended, when terms expressive of height,
depth, length, breadth, &c. are used, as well as when the
anterior and posterior extremities are spoken of. For this —
purpose, we must suppose the animal to be living and creeping
along the bed of the sea by means of its foot ; where this foot
protrudes, will be the ventral margin, and the opposite part
the dorsal margin of the shell. There will then be a valve on
each side ; and if we further suppose the animal to be walking»,
forward with its back tu the observer, the right and left valves
will correspond with his right and left sides.

Measurements.

\ 1

ee
’

ab
vertpal We'd

The length will be measured from anterior (a) to poste-
rior (p),and the lines of growth running in the same direction
will consequently be longitudinal or concentric ; transverse of
some authors. The height will be from the umbones (z), to
the ventral margin, and lines or bands in that direction are
termed radiating ; longitudinal, according to some authors.

INTRODUCTION. 33

The points from which the growth of the shell commences,
are called the umbones ; these usually turn towards the anterior
part of the shell: if this circumstance fails to point out the
anterior, it may in many cases be distinguished by the mus-
cular impressions of the mantle. If this has a sinus or winding,
it is always near the posterior muscular impression ; and in
all cases where there is an external ligament, it is on the pos-
terior side.

There is sometimes an impression near the front of the
umbones, which forms a semicircle on each valve; the space
within this semicircle is called the dunule (wood-cut, fig. 71
and 72, J. J. l.); a corresponding depression, when it exists
on the posterior margin near the umbones, is named the

escutcheon.

Fig. 73, 1 ¢, lateral teeth ; c ¢, cardinal teeth; c, cartilage under
the ligament ; 1, ligament ; f. fulerum of the ligament.

The hinge of the shell is on the dorsal margin, and is com-
posed of the various apparatus by which the two valves act
upon each other in opening and shutting. It consists of a
ligament, which is placed on the dorsal margin, just at the
back of the umbones, and unites the two valves together ; the
cartilage or thick gristly elastic substance, sometimes found
close to the ligament, to which it then forms an inner coating,
and sometimes received into a pit within the shell. It serves
the purpose of keeping the shell open when not forcibly closed
by the adductor muscles. An inner layer of shelly matter upon

D

34 INTRODUCTION.

which are placed teeth, and pits to receive them on the two
valves reciprocally. Each of these it will be necessary to treat
of more at large; observing, at the same time, that in some
species of Bivalves these parts may be wholly or partially
wanting. Thus we meet with some shells, such as the Muscle,
without teeth; and there is the group containing Pholas, &c.
the hinge of which is destitute of teeth and ligament, the two
valves being kept together by loose cartilages, and by the con-
tracted space in which they are confined. :

Ligament and Ligamentary Cartilage of the Hinge.

These two distinct substances have been described by many
writers as though, composing the same mass, they were of one
substance; but the difference may very easily be explained.
The true ligament is external, being fixed on the edge of one
valve behind the umbones, and passing over in an arch to the
corresponding edge of the other, very correctly retaining the ©
name of ligament, because it serves the purpose of binding
the two together. ‘The thick, elastic substance, which Mr.
Gray names the cartilage, is sometimes found in connexion
with the ligament, so as to form one mass with it, although it
is always separable and placed within it: it is sometimes
placed quite within the shell, and separated from the ligament,
in a pit or hollow formed for its reception in the hinge lamina,
near the centre. It is found in both valves, and being elastic,
the portion in one valve presses against that in the other, so
as to keep the valves apart, unless voluntarily closed by the
adductor muscles of the animal. ‘The ligament is sometimes
spread over an external area, as in Arca, while the cartilage is
placed in several grooves of the same area, beneath the outer
covering.

INTRODUCTION. | 35

Hinge lamina, Teeth and Fulcrum of the Ligament.

In a great variety of cases, there is a thickening of the sub-
stance of the shell within, under the dorsal margin; this is
named the hinge lamina. It is sometimes merely callous ;
but in many cases it has raised teeth in both valves, those in
one valve entering into corresponding cavities in the other.
Those which are placed immediately below the umbones, and
seem to take their rise from beneath them, are called cardinal
teeth ; those at a distance from the umbones, which are seen
to lie along the upper margin of the shell are named lateral
teeth.

When the cardinal teeth terminate in a double point, which
is not unfrequently the case, they are said to be bifid. ‘The
lateral teeth, in various species, are distinguished as termi-
nating near to, or at a distance from the umbones. In the
Nucule and Arce there is a row of teeth placed across the
hinge lamina. In which case, the lateral cannot be distin-
guished from the cardinal teeth.

Muscular Impression.

Fig. 74. a, anterior ; p, posterior ; mt, muscular impressions.

Lamarck divides the Bivalve shells into two general orders ;
D2

36 _ INTRODUCTION.

the first is named ‘‘ Dimyaria,” having two adductor muscles ;
and the second, “ Monomyaria,” having but one. These
adductor muscles are used for the purpose of drawing the
valves together, being composed of contractile fibrous gristle,
fastened firmly to the inner surface of each valve. The place
where they are thus fixed may be seen when the animal is
removed, by depressed areas, which are generally pretty well
defined, and are named muscular impressions. Where there
is but one adductor muscle, there will be but one of these im-
pressions near the centre of each valve, but in the Dimyaria,
where there are two, the impressions are seen, one on the ante-
rior, and one on the posterior of each valve, just below the
hinge lamina. They are sometimes complex, that is composed
of several portions in a group; but in general, they are simple
and well defined.

They are also described as large or small, in proportion
to the size of the shell; regular or irregularin form. The
animal is attached to the inner surface by the fibrous
portions of the mantle, which creates a linear impression
or cicatriz, commonly described as the palleal impression, or
muscular impression of the mantle. It runs near the ven-
tral margin from one muscular impression to the other, some-
times in a smooth continuous line or band, and sometimes in
an interrupted series of small impressions. Near the point of
union with the posterior muscular impression, there is some-
times a more or less considerable winding inwards towards the
centre of the shell, and back again towards the point of union.
This is named the sinus, and is distinguished as being angular
or rounded, large or small, according to the species. When
it enters towards the centre of the shell in a tongue-shaped
outline it is said to be ligulate. Where it exists it affords a
certain index to the posterior side of the shell; as it is the
region through which the excretory tubes pass.

INTRODUCTION. 37

Umbones.

These are the prominent points of the dorsal edge, where
the growth of the shell commenced, and are called beaks, by
some English writers. In some instances they are close to
each other; in others they are rendered distant from each
other by the intervention of areas in the hinge, as in Spondyli,
&e. In Pectunculus they are straight; in Venus curved
towards the anterior margin; in Isocardia, spiral; in Chama,
decumbent ; in Diceras, free. In shells subject to external
corrosion, the process commences at the umbones.

Fig. 75, distant ; 76, straight ; 77, curved ; 78, spiral; 79, decumbent ;
80, free ; 81, close.

GENERAL CHARACTER OF BIVALVES.

When the breadth is spoken of, the distance between the
most convex parts of both valves, when closed, is intended ;
but when an expression implying thickness is used, it refers to
the substance of each valve: it is important to bear this in
mind, as many persons have been misled by descriptions in
which the distinction has not been attended to. Glycimeris
(fig. 67 in the plates) is a thick shell, but Anatina (fig. 69 in
the plates) is a broad one.

38 INTRODUCTION.

Regularity.

A great number of Bivalves are extremely regular in their
form. ‘These are generally locomotive, and consequently free
from those obstructions in growth occurring to stationary shells,
which being confined in a particular position, or to a parti-
cular spot, modify their shape according to the substance with
which they come in contact, and thus become irregular. ‘This
is generally the case with shells which are attached to sub-
marine substances, such as Spondyli, Oysters, &c.; and
the degree of irregularity will depend upon the extent of
surface involved in the attachment. In the case of fixed
shells, the attached valve is usually termed the under valve,
and the other which moves freely upon the hinge, is termed
the upper valve.

Form and Proportions.

Bivalves are said to be equivalve when the two valves cor-
respond in extent, breadth, and thickness; and of course
inequivalve in the contrary case. They are equilateral when
a line drawn from the umbones to the ventral margin would
divide the shell into two nearly equal parts; and of course
inequilateral in the opposite case, which occurs in the great
majority of instances.

A Bivalve is said to be compressed, when the distance is
small from the most prominent part of one valve to that of the
other. It is cylindrical when lengthened, and more or less
rounded in its breadth, as in Lithodomus (fig. 161 in the
plates). It is cordiform when the shape presents a resem-
blance to an imaginary heart, as in Cardium cardissa (fig. 122
in the plates), and in the Isocardia (fig. 126 in the plates). It
is linguiform when it resembles a tongue in shape, as in
Vulsella (fig. 185 in the plates); rostrated when it protrudes

INTRODUCTION. 39

at either extremity, and terminates in a kind of point, as in
Sanguinolaria Diphos (fig. 99 in the plates); truncated when
it ends in a square or angle, as if cut off; an example of
which may be seen in Solen (fig. 60 in the plates).

Other Bivalves are distinguished as being auriculated,
having processes flattened and expanded on either side of the
umbones, as in Pecten (cut, fig. 82). When there is one of
these on each side of the umbones, it is bi-auriculated ; when
only on one side, it is unt-auriculated. When the expansion
is very broad, as in Unio alatus (fig. 142 in the plates), and
in the Hammer Oyster (cut. fig, 83), the term alated is used.

Fig. 82, auriculated ; 83, auriculated, alated.

With regard to these alated species of Uniones, it is neces-
sary to observe that they are also “ adnate,” as it is termed ;
the two valves being joined to each other by the dorsal edge
of the expanded parts, and united so completely in substance
with each other, that they cannot be separated without being
broken. Many other terms are used to express difference in
Bivalves, but being generally applicable to Univalves and
Multivalves, as well as to them, they will be found explained
at large in the alphabetical part of the work.

MULTIVALVE SHELLS.

These are of three different kinds; first, the “dorsal,” as
they are termed by Linnezeus, because they form a ridge in the
back of the animal. They are ccmposed of eight pieces, or

40 INTRODUCTION.

separate valves, placed in.a longitudinal series, being joined to
each other by inserted lamina, and named Articulata by De
Blainville, on that account. ‘The genus Chiton is the only
example of this kind of Multivalves.

Fig. 84, 85, Chiton. a, anterior; p, posterior ; d, dorsal ridge; / J, lateral
areas of the valves; cc, central areas; 77, inserted lamina; m, margin.

The second kind, M. De Blainville terms the lateral
bivalves, the pieces being placed in pairs on each side of the
animal; these compose the “ Pedunculated Cirripedes.”

a77Fad
of <%2>

2a
= SS

Fig. 86, Anatina.

They differ considerably in the number and arrangement of
the valves ; the small ones, which are found near the peduncle
in some species, are sometimes termed accessary valves ; those
which form the edge through which the bunch of Cilia pro-
trude, are termed ventral, and those on the opposite side
dorsal. The extremity joining the peduncle is the basal, or
anterior; and the upper extremity is the apsiral, or posterior.
The peduncle is the medium of attachment to submarine sub-
stances, to which this well known tribe of shells adhere.

The third kind are termed coronular by De Blainville, and

INTRODUCTION. 4]

compose the order Sessile Cirripedes of Lamarck ; they consist
of a number of valves placed against each other side by side
in a circle, supported on a plate, or tube, or cup, and closed by
an operculum composed of two or more valves.

The basal support is sometimes thick and flat, sometimes
forming an elongated tube, and sometimes hollowed out into
acup. In other species it is altogether wanting. The oper-
culum always consists of more than one piece, generally of
two pairs: they are either articulated to each other by serrated
edges, and placed against each other conically, as in Balanus,
or they lie flat in two pairs against each other. ‘Through the
ventral pair the cirrhi protrude.

The parietal valves, composing the principal part of the
shell, vary in number, form and position. The anterior valves
are placed on the same side with the cirrhi; the posterior,
those on the opposite side; and those which remain between
on each side are the lateral valves. In many cases, parti-
cularly in Balanus, each valve is separated into the prominent
and depressed areas, and the inserted lamina. In some
instances, the parietal portion is formed by a single rounded
piece.

In the accompanying cut (87), the prominent areas are dis-

P0--. pr 94
—<S
& SSS.
S/n, SS y
; =, \ BemMW
SS Se FZ i}
N . = =
\ gar FZ
Nog FO OZ = Z
P Nid Le, LY 8
“K A aS = ZB
SS = Ze AN = Zp i=:
S242 GF > — Zs 2
Fels QR. BP: Y
£2 |= 7\ 2 BF = ES Z
‘2 I= O22 Gz BSE 2
J2 [243 2Z4SA 1G eG Zi
/= 4X ZQs BQ Zp 2 Y
a ZZAS AWGGZ f
Ae S=Ep : bee
87 ZZ S ——— LG fz
ZY =
Z 8

AQ INTRODUCTION.

tinguished by the letters pr, and the depressed areas by r

the posterior valves of the operculum are marked p. o., and
the anterior a. 0. ‘The basal valve (fig. 88) belongs to a

Balanus. Fig. 89 isan Acasta, the cup-shaped base of which

is represented at fig. 90.

In the foregoing explanations we have omitted many of
those general terms which, relating to external characters, are
applicable to shells in almost every division of the system. It
may be as well, however, to enumerate a few of them in this
place, although they are explained under their respective
letters in the alphabetical part of the work.

When bars or ribs, or large strize are crossed by others
radiating from the umbones, shells are said to be cancellated,
as represented in cut, fig.91. When there is a series of
nodules or spines on the upper part of the whorls, they are
coronated, as shewn in cut, fig. 92. When a series of pro-
jecting parts overlay each other, in the manner of tiles, as in

the cut, fig. 93, the word imbricated is applied. When marked |

by a regular series of ridges, radiating from the apex, they are
pectinated ; the species of Chiton, a single valve of which is
represented in cut, fig. 94, has received the specific name of
pectinatus, in consequence of this character. Shells are said
to be plicated when characterized by angular bendings or fold-
ings in their surface, as shewn in cut, fig. 95. A strong
instance of this is seen in the Ostrzea Crista-Galli. When the
margin of any shell has a series of minute notches, resembling
the teeth of a saw, it is said to be serrated ; -when covered
with raised points or spines it is aculeated ; and when striated
in both directions, it is decussated ; when covered with a num-
ber of raised rounded points, it is granulated; and having a
series of these points placed in a row, near or upon the edge,
it is denticulated, as already explained in reference to the
outer lips of Spiral Univalves. When the external surface is

7 o~ ="

INTRODUCTION. 43

rendered uneven by raised knobs, it is said to be tuberculated ;
and if rendered rough and prickly by sharp points it is muri-
cated, as in the cut, fig. 97. The term reticulated is applied
to fine raised lines, crossing each other, and resembling fine
net-work.

External surface. Fig. 91, cancellated; 92, coronated ; 93, imbricated ;
94, pectinated; 95, plicated; 96, decussated; 97, muricated ;
98, foliated.

By the foregoing general observations and explanations, it
is trusted that the reader will be prepared for the following
exposition of the general arrangement of Lamarck, and the
principles upon which it is founded.

GENERAL ARRANGEMENT
ACCORDING TO LAMARCK.

In Lamarck’s ‘‘ Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Ver-
tebres,” he divides the invertebrata into classes, the 9th, 10th,
and 11th of which include animals possessed of shells properly
so called. ‘These are the ANNELIDES, the CrrripepeEs, the
ConcHIFERA, and the Mouuusca.

The class ANNELIDES constitutes the 9th, and is divided
into three orders, namely, the ‘‘ Apodes,”’ ‘‘ Antennees,” and
«¢ Sedentaires;” the last of which, Sedentaria, alone contains
testaceous animals. ‘This order includes tubular shells, which,

44 INTRODUCTION.

with the exception of Dentalium, are irregularly twisted, and
attached to each other, or to extraneous substances. ‘The first
family Dorsalia, contains the genus Siliquaria (plates, fig. 1),
known from the Serpule, by the slit which passes through the
whole length of the shell on the upper surface of the tube.
The second family, Maldania, has the genus Dentalium
(plates, fig. 2), a species of which are commonly known by the
name of “ tooth shells;” these are regularly formed, curved
conical tubes, open at both extremities. The third family,
Serpulacea, includes the genera Serpula, Spirorbis, Galeolaria,
Vermilia, Spiroglyphus, and Magilus. The only shell that
a learner would be likely to place among these incorrectly,
according to the system, is the Vermetus (plates, fig. 345),
which being regularly spiral at the apicial extremity, has been
placed among the Mollusca; to which situation the whole of
the shells under consideration have a better title than is gene-
rally supposed. It should be mentioned that the Serpulacea
are provided with opercula.

Class CIRRIPEDES.

This class constitutes the tenth of invertebrated animals,
and receives its name from the jointed and ciliated branchia
which protrude between the opercular valves. ‘They are Mul-
tivalve shells, and were all included in the single genus Lepas
in the system of Linneus, and are commonly known by the
name “ Barnacles.” Lamarck has, however, divided them
into two distinct orders. First, the Sessile Cirripedes, or those
which being composed of several valves, joined to each other,
side by side in a circle, are attached to each other, or to sub-
marine bodies by the basal portion of their own substance,
and form a hollow, irregular cone, with the aperture above
closed by an operculum consisting of two or more valves.
Secondly, the Pedunculated Cirripedes, which are composed of

.

INTRODUCTION. 45

valves placed in pairs against each other, so as to form a
flattened disc attached by means of a tendinous tube called a
peduncle. The first of these orders includes the genera
Tubicinella, Coronula, Platylepas, Clitia, Conia, Elmineus,
Catophragmus, Octomeris, Balanus, Creusia, Nobia, Savig-
nium, Pyrgoma, Adna, Megatrema. The second contains
the genera Pentelasmis, Scalpellum, Smilium, Pollicipes,
Bisnzeus, Lithotrya, Ibla, Octolasmis, Cineras, Otion.

Conchological writers are not agreed as to the propriety of
allowing the above to enter into the present science.

Class CONCHIFERA.

The shell of a conchiferous animal is always bivalve, com-
posed of two pieces placed opposite to each other, joined at
the dorsal margins by an elastic hinge. All true bivalve shells
belong to animals of this class; and the correspondence
between the shell and the animal is so true that on examining
an empty bivalve shell we can not only determine that its
inhabitant belonged to this class, but also decide on the par-
ticular order and family in which it should be placed, without
seeing the soft parts.

The first general division of Conchifera is that which results
from observing the muscular impressions, or marks made on
the inner surface of the valve by the insertion of the adductor
muscles. All Conchifera are divided into two orders, -as fol-
lows: 3

First Order, Conchifera Dimyaria.

Having two adductor muscles, and consequently two im-
pressions in each valve. ‘They are separated into the follow-
_ ing families:

1. Tubicole (plates, fig. 44 to 54), having shelly tubes be-
sides the valves. This family contains the genera Asper-

46

INTRODUCTION,

gillum, Clavagella, Teredina, Teredo, Xylophaga, Fis-
tulana, and Gastrocheena.

Pholadaria (plates, fig. 55 to 59), cylindrical, living in
holes in rocks pierced by the animals. Lamarck places
in this family the genera Pholas and Gastrochena, the
last of which belongs more properly to the family Tubi-
cole, as placed above.

. Solenacea (plates, fig. 60 to 68), longitudinally (trans-

versely, Lam.) elongated, open at the anterior and pos-
terior extremities. ‘This family contains the genera
Solen, Pholadomya, Panopea, Glycimeris (Solecurtus)
and Solenimya.

. Myaria (plates, fig. 69 to 76), ligament internal. A

spoon-shaped ligamentary pit in one or both valves.
Shell generally gaping at one or both éxtremities. This
family includes the genera Anatina, Mya, Anatinella,
Lyonsia, Myochama, Cleidotherus.

. Mactracea (plates, fig. 77 to 88), the cartilage placed in —

a trigonal pit, with a small external ligament. The
genera Lutraria, Mactra, Crassatella, Erycina, Ungu-
lina, Amphidesma, and Solenimya belong to this family,
the last of which ought to have been placed among the
Solenacea, as above.

. Corbulacea (plates, fig. 89, 90), inequivalve, ish an in-

ternal ligament resembling the Mactracea, but. differing
in having one valve deeper than the other, although
regular shells. This small family contains only the
genera Corbula and Pandora.

. Lithophagide (plates, fig. 91 to 97), irregular, terebrating,

living in holes of rocks. ‘The genera are Saxicava,
Petricola, and Venerirupis.

. Nymphacea (plates, fig. 98 to 110), ligament external,

generally placed upon a prominent fulcrum, which

INTRODUCTION. 47

passes from the inside to the outside of the hinge;
valves generally gaping at the extremities. This family
contains the genera Sanguinolaria, Psammobia, Psam-
motzea, ‘Tellinides, Corbis, Lucina, Donax, Capsa, and
Crassina.

9. Conchacea (plates, fig. 111 to 121), regular, having

10

1]

12

13

several cardinal teeth and sometimes lateral teeth. The
Conchacea constitute one of the most beautiful and
numerous families of the class; they present equivalve
shells, which are always regular, unattached, and in
general closed, especially at the sides; they are always
more or less inequilateral. ‘They are divided into the
fluviatile and marine Conchacea, the first containing the
genera Cyclas, Cyrena, and Galathzea, found in rivers ;
and the second, Cyprina, Cytherea, Venus, and Vene-
ricardia.

. Cardiacea (plates, fig. 122 to 130). This family, which

resembles the last in some general characters, are also
regular and equivalve, and are generally provided with
radiating ribs, which are seldom seen in the Conchacea.
The genera enumerated in this family are Cardium,
Cardita, Cypricardia, Hiatella, and Isocardia.

. Arcacea (plates, fig. 13] to 188). These are known by

having a row of numerous small teeth on the cardinal
hinge in each valve. ‘The genera included are, Cucullea,
Area, Pectunculus, Nucula.

. Trigonacea (plates, fig. 189 and 140). It is doubtful

whether this family should remain distinct. As of the
two genera placed in it, the first, Trigonia, is thought by
some naturalists to have strong affinities with Nucula,
in the family of Arcacea; and the latter, Castalia, cer-
tainly belongs to the Nayades.

. lVayades (plates, fig. 141 to 152). These are fresh-water

48 INTRODUCTION.

shells, covered on the outside by a thick horny epidermis,
and pearly within. ‘They include the genera Unio,
Hyria, Anodon, Iridina.

14. Chamacea (plates, fig. 153 to 155), mequivalve, irregular,
foliaceous, attached; containing the genera Diceras,
Chama, and Etheria.

Second Order, Conchifera Monomyaria.

Having one adductor muscle, and therefore only one im-
pression in each-valve. ‘They are separated into the following
families :—

]. Tridacnacea (plates, fig. 156 & 157), transverse, equivalve,
with an elongated muscular impression, near the centre
of the ventral margin; margin undulated at the termi-
nation of the radiated large ribs. The genera Tridacna
and Hippopus are included.

. Mytilacea (plates, fig. 158 to 162), generally regular, with
the hinge linear, without teeth, occupying the greater
part of the dorsal margin. This family includes the
genera Modiola, Mytilus, Pinna.

. Malleacea (plates, fig. 163 to 170), shell generally thin,
inequivalve, irregular, foliaceous, with the hinge linear.
This family contains the genera Crenatula, Perna, Mal-
leus, Avicula, Meleagrina.

4. Pectinides (plates, fig. 171 to 178). The Pectinides are
generally regular or nearly so, with the shell solid; the
greater part of them are auriculated at the dorsal mar-
gin, and generally characterized by ribs radiating from
the umbones. ‘The genera are Pedum, Lima, Plagio-
stoma, Pecten, Plicatula, Spondylus, Podopsis.

5. Ostracea (plates, fig. 180 to 192). The shells of this
family are irregular, generally attached and foliaceous.

No

we)

INTRODUCTION. AQ

They compose the genera Gryphea, Ostrea, Vulsella,
Placuna, Anomia.

6. Rudistes (plates 193 to 200). This family is composed
of a particular association of shells, which appear on one
side to be connected with the Ostracea; and on the
other to approach the Brachiopoda. They differ from
Ostracea in having no hinge or ligament, and only re-
semble them in their irregularity and foliaceous struc-
ture. The following six genera are placed by Lamarck
in this family: — Spherulites, Radiolites, Calceola,
Birostrites, Discina, Crania. Of these, Calceola, Dis-
cina, and Crania are shewn to belong to the Brachio-
poda.

7. Brachiopoda (plates, fig. 201 to 219). The shells of
this family are inequivalve, equilateral, and attached
to marine bodies by a tendon passing through one of the
valves. ‘The animals have, near their mouth, two elon-
gated, ciliated arms, which are spirally rolled when at
rest. The following genera are enumerated by Lamarck,
Orbicula, Terebratula, Lingula. |

MOLLUSCA.

Lamarck applies, or rather restricts, this name to-those in-
vertebrated animals, which while they are inarticulate in all
their parts, have the head sufficiently advanced at the anterior
part of the body to be distinguished; which is not the case
with the Conchifera. All the shells are univalve, and are
divided into six orders, namely, the Preropropa, which have
wing-shaped natatory organs or fins, and have light, thin
transparent, nearly symmetrical shells; the GastERoPopa,
with the foot not distinguishable from the rest of the body,

E

50 INTRODUCTION.

have patelliform, open, and scarcely spiral shells ; the TRAcHE-
LIPODA with the foot distinct and attached to the neck of the
animal, have spiral, non-symmetrical shells. The CePHALo-
PODA, with arms covered by suckers surrounding the head of
the animal, have generally symmetrical convolute shells. The
Cephalopoda are divided into C. polythalamia, which have
the internal cavity divided into chambers by septa, as in the
Nautilus ; and the C. Monothalamia, which are not so divided,
as the Argonauta. The order Heteropoda contains the genus
Carinaria alone. |

Order Pteropoda.

This order,containing hyaline, symmetrical, non-spiral shells,
~ as above described, is not divided into families, but contains
the following genera, Hyalzea, Cleodora, Limacina, Cymbulia ;
the first of which, although composed of a single piece, resem-
bles a bivalve so nearly, that Linneeus actually placed it in his
genus Anomia. ‘ 7

Order Gasteropoda.

With the exception of the genus Bulla and Vitrina, the last
of which forms a passage into the next order, the shells con-
tained in this order are patelliform, open, and scarcely spiral.
They are divided into the following families :—

1. Phyllidiana (plates, fig. 227 to 231), containing the
genera Chiton, Chitonellus, and Patella, the two former
of which present the only exception to the statement
above made, that all the shells of Mollusca were uni-
valve.

2. Semiphyllidiana (plates, fig. 232 and 233). Of the two
genera contained in this family, Pleurobranchus is broad,
thin, and slightly spiral at the apex, and Umbrella is
flat, circular, with a central apex.

INTRODUCTION. 51

3. Calyptracea (plates, fig. 234 to 246). The patelliform
shells of this family, although united by no other general
characters, are brought together by the characters of the
animals which produce them. ‘lhe genera are Parmo-
phorus, Kmarginula, Siphonaria, Fissurella, Pileopsis,
Calyptrea, Crepidula, Ancylus.

4. Bulleana (plates, fig. 247 to 253), contains the genera
Bulla and Bullea.
5. Aplystacea (plates, fig. 254 and 255). The genera

Aplysia and Dolabella are both expanded, somewhat
flattened shells, with the apex placed at one extremity,
and slightly spiral.

. Limacinea (fig. 256 to 263). Many of the animals (slugs)
are without shells; some, as the Limax, or common

o>

garden slug, have a slightly developed calcareous piece,
hidden beneath the mantle, and of others the shells are
scarcely spiral. ‘The genera included in this family are,
Parmacella, Limax, Testacella, Vitrina.

Order Trachelipoda.

All the remaining spiral non-symmetrical shells are arranged
in this order, which is divided into the following families :-—

1. Colimacea (plates, fig. 264 to 307). With the exception
of the few contained in the family of Limacina, which
ought not to be separated from this order, the whole of

the land-shells are contained in this family, and although

it is difficult to notice any one character by which terres-
trial shells may be distinguished from others, few at all
conversant with the subject are liable to mistake them.
There is a general lightness and simplicity of form,
which, though not clearly definable, is generally under-
stood. ‘The following distribution of genera by Lamarck,

is generally acknowledged to require numerous modifi-

E 2

INTRODUCTION.

cations; the genera are Helix, Carocolla, Anostoma,
Helicina, Pupa, Clausilia, Bulinus, Achatina, Succinea,
Auricula, Cyclostoma.

. Lymneana (plates, fig. 8308 to 312). The shells of this’

family are found in fresh water, wells, ditches, and
ponds. They are of a light horny structure, and simple
form. ‘The genera Planorbis, Physa, and Lymnea are
placed in this family by Lamarck.

Melaniana (plates, fig. 313 to 317). These are also
found in fresh water, principally in rivers; they are
thicker than those of the last family; and the greater
part of them have elevated spires composed of numerous
whorls. ‘This family contains the genera Melania,
Melanopsis, Pirena. |

. Peristomata (plates, fig 318 to 322). These are also

fresh-water shells, having opercula, and covered by a
smooth green, or greenish-brown epidermis. They differ
from the last family in having the peritreme entire.
The genera are Valvata, Paludina, and Ampullaria.

. Neritacea (plates, fig. 323 to 333). The peculiarity of

the shells of this family consists in the inner lip being
flattened and rather straight at the inner edge. ‘The
genera are Navicella, Neritina, Nerita, Natica, and Jan-
thina, the last of which forms an exception to the general
character, and is placed by De Blainville in a family by

itself,

. Macrostomata (plates, fig. 334 to 341), so named, on

account of the large open aperture which they present
in comparison to the spire. ‘The shells of this family,
which contains the genera Stomatia, Stomatella, and
Haliotis, are pearly within.

. Plicacea (plates, fig. 842 to 344), contains the genera

Tornatella and Pyramidella. |
Scalariana (plates, fig. 345 to 352). The genera Ver-

10.

il.

12.

13.

INTRODUCTION. - 53

metus, Scalaria and Delphinula, seem to have been
placed in this family by Lamarck, on account of the
whorls being distinct from each other.

. Lurbinacea (plates, 353 to 371). The shells contained

in this family are all more or less globose, or angular,
thickened and pearly within. The following genera are
included in this division by Lamarck, Solarium, Rotella,
Trochus, Monodonta, Turbo, Planaxis, Phasianella,
and Turritella.

Canalifera (plates, fig. 372 to 401). The numerous

genera of which this family is formed, namely, Ceri-
thium, Pleurotoma, Turbinella, Cancellaria, Fasciolaria,
Fusus, Pyrula, Ranella, Murex, ‘Triton, are distin-
guished by having at the anterior termination of the
aperture, a more or less elongated canal.

Alate (plates, fig. 402 to 406). These are known by
having the outer lip more or less expanded and gene-
rally a posterior canal leaning towards the spire. The
genera are Rostellaria, Strombus, and Pteroceras.

Purpurifera (plates, fig. 407 to 429). In these, the
canal, if such it may be called, is extremely short, and
turning abruptly backwards, produces a kind of varix at
the lower part of the whorl. The genera enumerated.
in this family are Cassidaria, Cassis, Ricinula, Purpura,
Monoceras, Concholepas, Harpa, Dolium, Buccinum,
Eburna, Terebra.

Columellata (plates, fig. 430 to 433). The shells of this
family are emarginated at the anterior extremity of the
aperture, and the inner lip is characterized by plates or
folds, which, with the exception of those on Columbella,
are distinct. The genera are Mitra, Voluta, Margi-
nella, Volvaria, Columbella, the latter of which would.
be better placed among the Purpurifera.

54 INTRODUCTION.

14, Convolute (plates, fig. 444 to 462). The well-known
shells contained in this family are distinguished for the
small proportion of the spire, if any, which remains un-
covered by the last whorl. ‘They might be well divided |
into two groups, the first containing the genera Ovulum
and Cyprea, under the name of Cypreade, which are
truly convolute, having the spire entirely hidden; and
the second containing the genera Oliva, Ancillaria, and
Conus.

Order Polythalamous, or Chambered Cephalopoda. °

The greater part of the shells belonging to this order are
symmetrical, and the internal cavity is divided ito separate
compartments, by plates called Septa. It is divided into the
following families :—

1. Orthocerata (plates, fig. 463 to 470), containing the
genera Belemnites, Orthoceras, Nodosaria, Hippurites,
and Conilites. Hippurites certainly has no affinity with
the Cephalopoda, but is ascertained to be a bivalve
shell, properly belonging to the family Rudistes; the
other genera are straight, elongated, and conical.

bd «

. Lituacea (plates, fig. 471), containing the genera Spirula,
Spirulina, and Lituola, the two latter of which are
microscopic.
3. Cristacea, containmg the microscopic genera Renulina,
Orbiculina, and Cristellaria.

4, Spherulacea, containing the microscopic genera Miliola,
Gyrogona, and Melonia.

5. Radiolacea, containing the microscopic genera Rotalites,
Lenticulina, Placentula.

6. Nautilacea (plates, fig. 472 to 476). This family con-

tains the following genera—Discorbites, Siderolites,

Polystomella, Vorticialis, Nummulites, and Nautilus ;

INTRODUCTION. 55

the two latter of which alone are now received in cabinets
of shells, the four former belonging to that class of
microscopic fossils, now termed Foraminifera ; the genus
Nummulites, although large, may probably belong to
the same class, and perhaps it would have been better
to have included the remaining genus, Nautilus, in the
next family, from which it differs in having the septa
which divides the chambers simple at their edges.

7, Ammonacea (plates, fig. 477 to 484). The edges of the
septa of these are all more or less sinuous and com-
plicated. ‘This family contains the following genera,
Ammonites, Ammonoceras, Baculites, and Turrilites,
the latter of which presents a singular anomaly in
having an oblique spire, like that of the order Tracheli-
poda, while it is divided into chambers by sinuous septa.

Order Monothalamous Cephalopoda.

The only shells included in this order belong to the genera
Argonauta (plates, fig. 485), placed here by Lamarck, and
Bellerophon (plates, fig. 486 and 487), a fossil genus subse-
quently added.

Order Heteropoda.

The singular and beautiful transparent shell contained in
this order, under the generic name Carinaria, forms a cover-
ing to a small portion of an animal, equally remarkable and
equally distinct from those of all other orders.

The above arrangement, although far from perfect, and
requiring numerous modifications, is perhaps liable to as few
objections as any other yet proposed, and will certainly be
more easily understood by those who have not the opportunity
of studying the soft parts of the animal.

CONCHOLOGICAL MANUAL.

ABIDA. Leach. A genus founded on a species of Pura, which
has the peristome slightly reflected, and numerous plaits in the
aperture. Pupa Juniperi, Pupa secale, Draparnaud. Great Britain;
also Central and Southern Europe.

ABRA. Leach. A genus composed of AMPHIDESMA tenue, pris-
maticum, and other small thin species. British Channel and
Mediterranean. Fam. Mactracea.

ABSIA. Leach. Litraorrya, Sowerby. Fam. Pedunculated Cir-
ripedes.

ACAMAS. Montfort. BrLtemwnrres multiforatus, Blainville. A
species described as being perforated at the apex, by a stellated
perforation. No species of Belemnite at present known agreeing
with the description ; it is supposed to have been taken from a
broken specimen.

ACANTHOCHETES. A name given toa species of Chiton having
bunches of bristles at the sides of the valves.

ACARDO. Commercon. Described from a pair of bony plates,
taken from the vertebrze of the Whale, and mistaken for a bivalve
shell, destitute of a hinge.

ACARDO. Swainson. A generic term applied by Swainson to the
nearly toothless species of Cardium, named C. edentulum by some
authors ; ©. Greenlandicum by others: fig. 123*.

ACASTA. Leach. Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lamarck. BaLANus
Montagui, Sowerby. A small genus separated from Balanus, on
account of the cup-shaped base, but re-united by Sowerby, who
shews, in his Genera of Shells, that this is a merely accidental
circumstance, resulting from the situations in which the shells ac-

_ quire their growth. if, for instance, the Balanus be attached to

58 ACHATINA.

a flat surface, in an open situation, the base will be short and flat;
if it be placed in a hollow among other growing substances, it
will be lengthened out in order that the aperture of the shell may
be even with the outer surface of the surrounding mass ; and if,
as in the Acastze, it be imbedded in a soft and loose substance, —
the base, being left to itself, will take a regular form. The
Acastee are found imbedded in sponges. Hz. Balanus Montagui,
of Great Britain, fig. 26. Also found in the Pacific ocean and
Philippines. af

ACAVUS. Montfort. Fam. Limacinea, Blainville ; Colimacea,
Lamarck. A division of the genus Helix, which may be con-
sidered synonymous with De Ferrusac’s sub-genus Helicogena.
De Montfort has given H. Heemastoma, asan example. Fig. 267.

ACCESSARY VALVES, are the smaller or less important testaceous
plates, found on the hinge or dorsal margins of the true valves of
some shells. Example, the small plates on the hinge of Pholas,
fig. 55, a. 'The Pholades were placed by Linnzeus and Bruguiere
among multivalve shells.

ACEPHALOPHORA. Blainville. (a, without ; xepadge, head.)
The third class of the type Malacozoaria, Bl. including all bivalve
shells, the animals of which have no distinct head. This class
corresponds with the Conchifera of Lamarck, and is divided into
the orders Palliobranchiata, Rudistes, Lamellibranchiata, and
Heterobranchiata, the last of which contains no genera of testa-
ceous Mollusca. |

ACHATINA, Auctorum. Fam. Colimacea, Lam. (from Achates,
anagate.) Fam. Limacineee, Bl. Gen. Potypuemus, Montf.—
Descr. Shell oval or oblong, sub-turrited, light, thin ; aperture
oval, or pyriform; outer lip sharp ; columella smooth, tortuous,
truncated, so as to form a notch at its union with the outer lip.
— Obs. It is from this notch that we are enabled to distinguish
Achatinee from Bulini, which, moreover, generally have a reflected
outer lip, The Polyphemi of Montfort have an undulation in
the centre of the outer lip. Achatina Virginea, fig. 286. Poly-
phemus Glans, fig. 288. These land shells are found in various

ADESMACEA. a9

parts of the globe, but attain the greatest size and richness of
colouring in tropical climates; particularly in the West India
Islands.

ACHATINELLA. Sow. A small group of shells, differing from
Achatina in having the inner edge of the outer lip thickened, and
a slight groove near the suture of the spire. Fig. 287. Sand-
wich Islands,

ACHELOIS. Montf. Conruites Achelois. Knorr. Supp. T. 4, fig. 1.

ACICULA. Nilson. Acuatina Acicula, Auct. ClIONELLA, Jeffreys.

ACIONA. Leach. A genus described by De Blainville as consisting
of those species of Scalaria, the whorls of which do not touch each
other. If this account be correct, the genus proposed by Leach
will include the typical species of Scalaria, such as S. pretiosa.

ACME. Hartmann. A genus formed of Turso fuscus, Walker.
AuRIcULA lineata, Drap. thus described —‘‘ Shell sub-cylindrical,
with a blunt tip; mouth ovate, simple, thin, slightly reflected over
the pillar, forming a slight perforation.’’ The animal is said to
resemble a Cyclostoma, but has no operculum. Auricula lineata,
Drap. Hist. 57, t. 3, fig. 20, 21. Southern Europe.

ACTEON. Montf. Tornatrevua, Lam.

ACTINOCAMAX. Stokes. A genus of Belemnitiform Fossils. _

ACULEATED. Beset with sharp spines, as the margin of Chiton
aculeatus, fig. 227.

ACUMINATED. Terminating in a point, as the apex of Melania
subulata, fig. 313.

ACUS. Humphrey. Teresra of Lamarck.

ACUTE. Sharp, pointed, or sharp-edged.

ADDUCTOR MUSCLE. That which draws the two valves of a
shell together, and leaves a mark on the inner surface of each,
called the MuscuLaR ImMrREssION.

ADELOSINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ADESMACEA. Bl. (a, without; Acopa, desma, ligament.) The
10th family of the order Lamellibranchiata, Bl. composed of
Mollusca which either bore tubular dwellings in rocks, wood, &c.
or live in testaceous tubes, their shells being consequently desti-
tute of the hinge ligament. The action of opening and shutting

60 AKERA.

the valves being limited to the narrow space to which they ‘are
confined, or else the valves themselves being soldered into the
tube, renders it unnecessary for them to have a ligament to keep
them in their places. The genera Pholas, Teredina, Fistulana,
and Septaria, belong to this family, which corresponds in part
with the families Tubicolaria and Pholadaria, of Lamarck.

ADNA. Leach. One of the genera separated by Leach from
Pyrgoma, and characterized as consisting of an upper valve,
supported on a funnel-shaped base, which is not buried in the
coral to which it is attached, like Pyrgoma, but is seen
externally. The operculum consists of four valves. Aduna, fig. 32.
British Channel and Mediterranean.

ADNATE. A term applied by some authors to those shells belong-
ing to the family of Unionidee, which have the valves joined
together at the dorsal margin, not like other bivalves, by a_
distinct ligament, but by the substance of the shell itself, the
valves appearing to grow together in such a manner that they
cannot be separated without one of them being broken as will be
seen in our figure of Dipsas plicatus, fig. 142. This circumstance
has been made the foundation of specific and even generic dis-
tinctions, for which however it is insufficient, because many
species which when young are ‘‘ adnate,” when fully grown
have their valves joined together only by a ligament.

ALGLIA. Say. A division of ‘‘ Unionide,”’ described as having the
‘shell cuncate ; bosses prominent ; cardinal teeth much com-
pressed, placed on one side of the bosses. Aliglia ovata, Say.
Occidens Lea. Am. Tr. iii. pl. 10.” bLardner’s- Encyclopedia of
Malacology.

AGANIDES. Montf. Orsvcuites, Lam.

AGATHIRSES. Montf. Siitievarria, Auct.

AGINA — ? Belongs to Saxicava, Auct. '

AKERA. Bl. The fourth family of the order Monopleurobran-
chiata, Bl. containing the genera Bulla, Bullea and Bellerophon,

which, excepting the last, constitutes the family Bulleana, Lam.
AKERA. A genus of extremely light, horny shells, resembling
Bua, from which it differs, in the outer lip being separated

AMICULA. 61

from the body whorl, which is elastic. zx. Bulla fragilis,
fig. 247.

ALAA. Jeffrey's. A genus of minute land shells, resembling
Vertigo, but separated because they are dextral, while Vertigo is
sinistral. Hv. fig. 292. A. marginata, Pupa marginata, Drap.
found in marshy ground, roots of trees, moss, &c. Britain and
Southern and Central Europe.

ALASMODON. Say. A division of the genus Unto, Auct. con-
sisting of those species which have cardinal, but no lateral
teeth. Hx. A. complanatus, fig. 141. North America and Kurope.

ALATA. lam. A family of the order Trachelipoda, Lam. con-
taining the following genera which may be thus distinguished.

1. RosrreLtuariaA. Sinus close to the canal ; including Hip-
pochrenes, and Aporrhais, Fig. 402 to 404.

2. SrromBus. Sinus not close to the canal. Fig. 406.

3. PreRocERAS. Same, digitated. Fig. 405.

ALATED. (From Ala, a wing.) Winged, a term applied to shells,
when any portion of them is spread out in any direction, as in
fig. 403. Hippochrenes, Montf. and fig. 147, Unio Alatus.

ALCADIA. Gray? (B. M. Syn. p. 134) Helicinee which have a
notch in the aperture. A distinction which it is impossible to
maintain. See Henicina.

ALATUS. Humphrey. Stromsus, Auct.

ALECTRION. Montf. Buccinum Papillosum, Auct. fig. 422.

ALEPAS. Rang. A genus of Pedunculated Cirripedes without a shell.

ALVEOLINA. D’Orbigny. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

AMALTHUS. Montf. A. margaritaceus, Montf. is a species of
AmmMonirss described as very flat, keeled, with an angular aper-
ture. It belongs to the family Ammonacea, Lam.

AMARULA-—-— ? A genus composed of Mruania Amarula,
Auct. and similar species.

AMBIGUA. Lam. The fourth section of the order Conchifera
Dimyaria, containing the family Chamacea, fig. 153 to 155.

AMICULA. A genus formed for the reception of Cu1ron amicu-
latus, Auct. the valves of which are covered by an integument; so
as to be completely hidden externally.

62 AMMONOCERATITES.

AMIMONUS. Montf. Conizires ungulatus, Knorr. A species —
distinguished only by being slightly curved ; Fam. Orthocerata,
Lam.

AMMONACEA. Bl. The fourth family of the order Polythalamia,
Bl. or chambered shells, described as thin, chambered, discoidal,
convolute, symmetrical, generally compressed, with visible whorls.
This last character is used in De Blainville’s System to dis-
tinguish the Ammonacea from the Nautilacea. This family
contains the genera Discorbites, Scaphites, Ammonites, and
Simplegas. |

AMMONACEA. Lam. The seventh family of Polythalamous
Cephalopoda, Lam. containing the genera Ammonites, Orbulites,
Ammonoceras, Turrilites and Baculites, to which may be added
Amalthus, Simplegas, Ellipsolites, Nautellipsites, Hamites, Icthy-
osarcolites, and other genera mentioned in the list of figures
477 to 484.

AMMONITES. Auct. (from Jupiter Ammon.) Fam. Ammonacea,
Lam. and Bl.— Descr. Symmetrical, convolute, discoidal, orbicular;
chambers numerous, divided by lobated, branched or sinuous
septa, perforated by a Siphon; aperture generally more or less
modified by the last whorl. The fossils of the secondary strata
which compose this genus are numerous and well known ; they
are vulgarly termed ‘‘snake-stones,’ and some of them are
extremely beautiful, particularly when the internal structure is
exhibited by a section. There is some difficulty in distinguishing
them from the Fossil Nautili, for although the whorls, being visible
and the Septa sinwous, may be taken as the characteristics of the
Ammonites, yet there are several species which partake the
characters of both. The Orbulites of Lamarck (fig. 479) for
instance, have sinuous septa like Ammonites, but the last whorl
covers those which precede it as in Nautilus. Simplegas
Montf. and Bl. (fig. 475) has the whorls visible externally and
the septa simple. Ammonites is figured in the plates (478).

AMMONOCERAS, | or

AMMONOCERATITES.
The shells described under this Lamarckian genus present an

¢ Lam. (from Ammon & Kepac, ceras, horn.)

AMPLEXUS. 63

anomaly which is considered by Mr.G. B. Sowerby, sen., as merely
accidental. They resemble the Ammonites in internal structure,
but instead of being spirally convolute they are merely curved like
ahorn. £2. fig. 477, copied from De Blainville.

AMNICOLA. The name of a genus mentioned in the family of
Melaniana in the conchological part of the Synopsis of the British
Museum, but unexplained.

AMPHIBOLA ———-? The same as AmpuLLARIA, Auct.

AMPHIBULIMA. Lam. Succinea Patula, Auct. (fig. 266.) was
first published in the Ann. du. Mus. D’Hist. Nat. under the name
Amphibulima cucullata. The generic name was afterwards aban-
doned by its author, and the species stands in his system as Suc-
cinea cucullata. West Indies.

AMPHIDESMA. Lam. (from Apow, ampho, ambo, Aecpoc, desmos,
ligamentum). Fam. Mactracea, Lam.—Descr. Equivalve, oval or
rounded, sub-equilateral, sometimes rather gaping at the sides, with
shght posterior fold ; hinge with one or two cardinal teeth in
each valve, and two elongated lateral teeth, distinct in one valve,
nearly obsolete in the other ; ligament short, separated from the
cartilage, which is elongated and couched obliquely in an exca-
vation of the hinge.—-Obs. In most bivalve shells, the cartilage
and ligament are united in one mass, or placed close to each other;
the contrary in this case gives rise to the name, which signifies
double ligament. This circumstance distinguishes the genus
Amphidesma from Tellina, which in other respects it greatly
resembles. From Lutraria it may be known by its distinct
lateral teeth, and also by its valves being nearly close all round,
while the Lutrarize gape anteriorly. The species do not appear
to be numerous, no fossil species are known. A.. Reticulatum,
fig. 85. West India Islands, Brazil, Coast of Pacific, &c.

AMPHIPEPLEA. Nilson. The type of this proposed genus is
LimneEa glutinosa, Auct. Gray’s edition of Turton, page 243,
plate 9. fig. 103. The shell is polished and the inner lip expanded.

AMPHISTEGINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

AMPLEXUS. J. Sowerby. A. Corralloides, fig. 463. A singularly
formed fossil, described as nearly cylindrical, divided into cham-

64 ANALOGOUS.

bers by numerous transverse septa, which embrace each other with
reflected margins. It occurs in the Dublin limestone, and re-
sembles a coral or madrepore.
AMPLEXUS. A generic name proposed by Captain Brown for
Hexrx pulchella, Drap. 112, tab. 107-134. Zurama, Leach.
AMPULLARIA. Anuct. (Ampulla, a rounded vessel). Fam. “ Peris-
tomiens,” Lam. Ellipsostomata, Bl.—Descr. Spiral, globular, some-
times discvidal, frequently umbilicated, covered with a rounded,
horny epidermis ; spire short; whorls rapidly enlarging ; aper-
ture elliptical, rounded anteriorly ; peristome nearly or quite
entire, thickened and slightly reflected ; operculum, testaceous,
annular, with a subcentral nucleus.—Obs. This genus of fresh-
water shells of which a few fossil species occur, is easily distin-
guished from other genera, by obvious characters, particularly by
a thick, horny, greenish-brown epidermis, and the rotundity in
form. One species, the A. Cornu-arietis which forms the type
of Lamarck’s genus Planorbis, requires notice on account of its
flatness, but may be known by the aperture which in the Ampul- —
laria is longer than wide, and in Planorbis the contrary. Lanistes,
Montf. is described from a reversed species of Ampullaria. The
Ampullaria is vulgarly called the Idol Shell, and is said to be held
in great veneration by the South American Savages. The animal
has a large bag, opening beneath, placed on the side of the res-
piratory cavity. It is supposed that the animal has the power
of filling this bag with water, and that it is thus enabled to live a
long time out of water. They have been brought as far as from
Egypt to Paris alive, packed in saw-dust. Ez. fig. 318. Hast
and West Indies, North Africa, South America, &c.
AMPULLARINA ’ A genus formed for the reception of
AMPULLARIA avellana. Fig. 538. From Australia.
AMPULLINA - ? Part of the genus Hexicrina, Auct.
ANALOGOUS. A term applied to certain species of fossil shells,
which present a certain degree of resemblance to recent species;
but which are not sufficiently similar to warrant the use of the
term ‘identical,’ or any other implying that they are of the same.

species.

ANATINA. 65

ANASTOMA or ANOSTOMA. Fischer. (from Ava, ana, back-
wards ; Zropa, stoma, mouth) Fam. Colimacea, Lamark. A genus
of land shells so named from the singular circumstance of the
last whorl taking a sudden turn and reflecting the aperture up-
wards, so as to present it on the same plane with the spire; so
that the animal walks with the spire of the shell downwards
resting on the foot. In other respects, the two species of which
this genus is composed, resemble other Helices ; and belong to
De Ferrusac’s division ‘‘ Helicodonta.’’ Tomogerus is De Mont-
fort’s name for this genus. <A. depressum is represented in the
plates figs. 271, 272. The nearest approach to this genus will be
found in the fossil shell named Strophostoma, by Deshayes,
which, however, has no teeth in the aperture and is provided with
an operculum like Cyclostoma. South America.

ANATIFER. Brug. Anatrra, Lam. This name, which signifies
Duckbearing, has been given to the shells commonly called Bar-
nacles, on account of an absurd notion entertained among the
ancients, that they inclose the young of the Barnacle duck, in
an embryo state. The beautiful bunch of jointed arms, the ciliz
of which serve the purpose of agitating the water, so as to draw
in food by the current, were supposed to be the feathers of
the future bird. For a description of these shells, see PentE-
LASMIs ; and fig. 34.

ANATINA. Lam. (That which belongs to a duck) Fam. Myaria,
Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—Descr. Thin, transparent, generally equi-
valve, inequilateral, transverse, marine; hinge with a spoon-
shaped process in each valve, containing the cartilage.—Obs.
Some species included in the genus Anatina of authors, A. striata,
for instance, have not the spoon-shaped prominence, but in its
place a small, testaceous, moving appendage, connected with the
interior of the hinge. These are now separated, and form the
genus Lyonsia. The genus Neara, Gray, is composed of Anatina
longirostrum, and similar species, which have neither the bony
appendage nor the spoon-shaped prominence. Mya is distin-
guished from Anatina, by the thickness of the shell, and also by
having the prominence only in the hinge of one valve. Fig. 69.

F

66 ANCULOSA.

A. rostrata. The Anatine are found in the East Indies and
South Sea Islands.

ANATINELLA. G. B. Sowerby. (Dimunition of Anatina). A
genus so named from its resemblance to Anatina, from which it
differs in being destitute of the internal appendage, and having
no sinus in the palleal impression. One species having been
brought from Ceylon, received the name of Anatinella Sibbaldii.
Another has lately been found in the Philippine Islands. Fig. 70.

ANATOMUS. Montf. Tom. 2, plate 279. A microscopic shell,
appearing from the figure to resemble SctssuRELLA.

ANAULAX. Brogn. ANncrinuarta, Auct.

ANCILLA. Lam. Ancriuarta, Auct.

ANCILLARIA. <Auct. Anciuna, Lam. (4 handmaid.) Fam.
convolute, Lam. Angyostomata, Bl.— Descr. Smooth, oblong,
subcylindrical. Spire short, sutures hidden by enamel. Aper-
ture long, anteriorly emarginated and somewhat effuse. Colu-
mella tortuous, oblique, tumid, truncated.—Ods. The Ancillarize
are pretty shining shells, enveloped almost entirely by the soft
parts of the animal. They resemble Oliva, from which they are
distinguished by the suture of the spire being filled up with shelly
enamel, nearly covering the surface. The whorls in Oliva being
separated by a distinct canal. Ancillaria may be known from
Terebellum by the tumid varix at the base of the columella.
The well known Ivory shell, Eburna glabrata, Zam. belongs to
this genus, of which a few fossil species are found in the London
clay, Calcaire grossier and green sand, Turin. The recent species
are found in the Islands of the Indian Ocean and Australian
Seas. A. glabrata is represented in the plates fig. 455 ; A. cin-
namonea, fig. 456.

ANCULOSA. Say. Fam. Melaniana, Lam. Ellipsostomata, Bl.
A genus proposed to include some fresh-water shells resembling
those of the genus Melania, the difference between them being
that the spire of Anculosa is more depressed, and the anterior of
the outer lip more angulated than in Melania. On an examina-
tion of the different species, however, it will be found that this
is quite unsatisfactory, as a generic distinction ; because some of

ANNULUR OPERCULUM. 67

the species with short flattened spires, have rounded, and others
angulated apertures. North America. Anexample of each is
represented, fig. 314.

ANCYLUS. Geoffroy. Fam. Calyptracea, Lam. Otides, Bl.—Descr.
Thin, obliquely conical, patelliform ; apex acute, turned sidewise
and backwards ; aperture oval; margin simple.—-Ods. Although
the little fresh-water shells described under this name, resemble
those of the genus Patella, the animals which produce them are
nearly allied to the Lymneanee. And, it may also be observed,
that the shells themselves differ from Patella in not being quite
symmetrical, having the apex turned on one side. A. fluviatilis,
fig. 246. Found in Great Britain, and in Southern and Central

_ Europe, West Indies, &c.

ANDROMEDES. Montf. Vortictauis, Lam. Fam. Nautilacea,
Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ANGULATED. (Angulatus.) Having an angle, or corner, as the
anterior of the aperture of Eulima, fig. 348; the posterior side
of Castalia, fig. 140; the whorls of Carocolla, fig. 277.

ANGULITES. Montf. A genus composed of species of fossil
Navtiui, described by De Blainville as not umbilicated, with a
dorsal keel and angular aperture. Navtiuus triangularis Buffon.

ANGIOSTOMATA. Bl. The third family of Siphonobranchiata,
Bl. described as differing little from the family of Entomostomata,
but having long, narrow, straight apertures, and the columellar
lips straight or nearly so. Were it not for the admission of the
genus Strombus into this family, it would correspond with
CoLuMELLARIA and ConvoxvutT# of Lamarck.

ANNELIDES. The ninth class of invertebrated animals, divided
into three orders, namely, A. Apodes, A. Antennés, and A. Seden-
taires. The last only contains families of testaceous -Mollusea.
The animals are vermicular, some naked, others inhabiting shelly
tubes. See SepenTARY ANNELIDES.

ANNULAR OPERCULUM is one which has the nucleus central,
or nearly so, the other layers surrounding it in flattened rings.
The term concentric is also applied. See Introduction.

F 2

68 ANTERIOR.

ANNULATED. (Annus, a ring.) Composed of, or surrounded by
rings, as in the case of Tubicinella, fig. 14.
ANODON. Brug. Fam. Submytilacea, Bl. Nayades, Lam. A genus

eomposed of such species of Nayanpes as are destitute of teeth

on the hinge. Europe, North America, &c. An example is given
in A. Cataractus, fig. 152.

ANOMALINA. D Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ANOMIA. Fam. Ostracea, Lam. and Bl.—Descr. Irregular, in-
equivalve, sub-equilaternal, foliaceous, pearly within ; adhering
to marine substances by means of a bony appendage, which passes
through a large circular opening in the lower valve; muscular
impression divided into three irregular portions ; hinge destitute
of teeth with a short cartilage —Odbs. The Linnean genus in-
cluded not only the shells to which the description above given
would apply, but also many other genera, such as Crania, Orbicula,
Terebratula, &c. which belong to the Brachiopoda, and are per-
fectly distinct. The Anomiz are found in Europe, -N. America,
Moluccas, Philippine Islands, &c. Fig. 186, in the plates, is a
somewhat reduced representation of a full grown specimen of
A. Ephippium. Fig. 187, the hinge of the under valve, with the
bony process. Fig. 188, the hinge showing the opening through
which it passes.

ANOSTOMA. See ANAsToma.

ANSATES. Klein. A genus formed of those species of Patella
which have a produced, recurved beak. Helcion, Montf. Ea.
Patella pellucida, fig. 230.

ANSULUS or ANSYLUS. Mr. Gray conjectures that the name of
the genus Ancylus, should be so written.

ANTENOR. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ANTERIOR. In Bivalves is the side on which the head, or part
analogous to the head of the animal lies ; it is known in the
shell by the umbones, which if turned at all, are turned towards

”

that part. If there be a sinus in the impression of the mantle,
it is always on the posterior part of the shell. If the ligament
be placed only on one side of the umbones, it.1s only on the

~~. - ——— ©

APERTURE. 69

posterior side. The anterior of a spiral univalve is that part of
the outer lip which is at the greatest distance from the apex. Of
a symmetrical conical univalve such as Patella, it is that part
where the head of the animal lies, indicated by the interruption
of the muscular impression. Of cirripedes, that part where the
cili protrude are anterior; of Brachiopoda, that part which
is farthest from the umbones and which corresponds with the
ventral margin in other Bivalves. The anterior of symmetrical,
convolute univalves, is the outer or dorsal part of the aperture, or
that part which is farthest from the spire. Lamarck and other
Conchological writers have occasioned much confusion by their
errors on this subject; describing the same part of a shell at
one time anterior, at another posterior ; but generally the reverse
of the above arrangement, which is founded upon the natural
position of the animal, and generally adopted. The anterior will
- be indicated by the letter a, in figs. 119, 421, 229, 34, 202.
ANTIGONA. Schum. A genus composed of Venus cancellata,
Lam. (fig. 119.) and similar species.

ANTIQUATED. This word, signifying owt of date, is occasionally
used to express that species of composition which constantly
occurs in shells, by each fresh deposit or layer of calcareous
matter, forming a new margin, which being replaced by its suc-
cessor, is no longer used as the margin, and is consequently said
to be out of date.

APEX. This term does not apply to the natural position of a
shell, but is used in a mathematical sense, to indicate the nucleus
or first formed part ; which may be considered as the point of
the spiral cone. From this point, the shell enlarging rapidly or
slowly as it descends, takes a spiral, arched, straight, oblique,
convolute, or irregularly spiral course. The apex will be in-
dicated by the letter a, in fig. 282 and 466.

APERTURE or MOUTH. ‘The entrance to the spiral cavity of
univalve shells. The parts of the aperture are separately de-
scribed, as follows: The inner lip or labium is that part which
lies over the preceding whorl of the shell. It terminates an-
teriorly, or towards the lower part in what is termed the columella,

70 APLYSIA.

so called because it forms a kind of axis on which the volutions
turn. The outer lip, sometimes called the labrum, is on the
opposite side, or the farthest from the axis. If the edges of the
inner and outer lips unite all round, they are described as com-
posing the peritréme. In fig. 318, the aperture is marked by the
letter a.

APHRODITA. Lea. (from Agpocirn, Greek name of Venus.)
A genus composed of Carpium Groenlandicum, Auct. fig. 123*,
and other similar species of Cardium, the teeth of which are
either wholly wanting, or very indistinct. Northern Ocean.

APICIAL. Belonging to the apex. The apicial extremity of the

aperture of a univalve shell, is that which is nearest to the apex

of the spire.

APICULUM. Humph. Trocuus, Lam.

APLEUROTIS. Rafinesque. A genus unfigured and imperfectly
described as differing in some respects from Terebratula and other
Brachiopodee.

APLEXUS. Fleming. A genus composed of Pnysa Hypnorum,
Drap. &c. and described as having the inner lip simple, and not
spread over the body whorl.

APLODON. Rafinesque. A genus proposed to be established at
the expense of the genus Hexix, but upon what grounds does
not appear from the imperfect description which is unaccompanied
by a figure.

APLUSTRE. Schum. A genus formed for the reception of those
species of Butta which have the spire uncovered. zw. Bulla
Aplustre, (aplustre, a flag.) Auct. fig. 289.

APLYSIA. Linn. (a, without; [D\vw, to wash.) Fam. Laplysiens,
Lam. Aplysiana, Bl.— Deser. Horny, transparent, clypeiform, or
shield-shaped, placed horizontally on the back of the animal, with
its convex side uppermost ; apex slightly incurved.— Obs. The
animal producing this shell has derived its name from the purplish
liquor which it exudes, when disturbed. In contour, it has been
fancied to present a certain likeness to a hare crouching, and on
this account was called Lepus marinus, or sea hare, by the ancients.

The shell bears a strong resemblance to Dolabella, which, however,

—

ARCA. 71

is much thicker, and more testaceous. The species are found in
the Mediterranean, European, and West Indian Seas. A. Peter-
soni, fig. 254.

APLYSIACEA. Bl. The second family of the order Monopleuro-
branchiata, Bl. The animals composing this family are either
destitute of shells, or are provided with internal ones, which are
flat, open, oblique, with the apex or nucleus slightly incurved,
not distinctly spiral. This family contains the genera, Aplysia
and Dolabella. The first sub-spiral, with the apex terminal ;
shell thin, horny. Fig. 254. The second the same, but thick
and shelly. Fig. 255.

APOLLON. Montf. Ranenizta Ranina, Auct. Placed by De
Blainville in that division of Ranella, which is characterized as
being umbilicated. Fig. 393.

APOROBRANCHIATA. Bl. The first order of the second section
of Paracephalophora Monoica, Bl. The Thecosmata is the only
family of this order containing any approach to shells, these are
Hyaleea and Cymbulia.

APORRHAIS. Petiver. A genus formed of RosteLtuaria Pes-
pelicani, Auct. (fig. 404) and similar species. Although the shell
presents no characters to distinguish it generically from Rostel-
laria, those who have examined the soft parts are convinced that
it is distinct. Of the three species now known and figured in
part I. of Thesaurus Conchyliorum, by the Author, one is com-
mon on our own coast, and in the Mediterranean ; also North
America. See RosTeLLARIA.

AQUATIC. A term applied by some authors to those species of
Molluscous animals, which inhabit fresh water, either in rivers, or
salt water standing pools, as distinguished from the marine or
Mollusca. See Fresh-water.

AQUILLUS. Montf. Triron Lampas, Cutaceus, &c. Auct.
Placed by De Blainville in the division of the genus Triton,
which is described as having a short spire, being covered with
tubercles and umbilicated. Triton Cutaceus, fig. 399.

ARCA. Av+t. (Anglicé, a boat.) Fam. Arcacea, Lam.—Deser.
Obliquely transverse, subquadrate, equivalve, or nearly so,

72 ARCINELLA.
>

inequilateral, thick, ventricose, longitudinally ribbed, dentated
near the inner margins ; hinge rectilinear, forming a flat, external
area, upon which the ligament is spread in cross rows, and
having a series of small, regular teeth, extending on both sides of
the umbones in each valve; muscular impressions distant.—
Obs. The shells composing this genus are easily distinguished
from those of all other bivalve shells, by the straight, lmear row
of small, notched teeth, and by the area between the umbones.
The genus Cueullea makes the nearest approach to it in this
respect, but it may easily be known from it by the outermost
teeth on each side of the row being oblique, and lengthened out;
and also by the prominent edge of the muscular impression.

~ These shells are found recent, in various marine localities ; fossil,
in the tertiary deposits. The Arca Noz, formerly regarded as
the type of this genus, has, with several other species, been
separated from it under the name of Bysso-arca, by Swainson,
on account of an hiatus in the ventral margin, to admit the
passage of a byssus; this is not found in the true Arce. The
true Arcz are mostly tropical. Arca Antiquata, fig. 13). Bysso-
arca Now, 132.

ARCACEA. Lam. A family of the order Conchifera Dimyaria,
characterized by a series of teeth placed on the hinge in a line.
The genera may be distinguished as follows,

1. Arca. Hinge straight; valves close. Fig. 131.

2. Bysso-arca. Valves gaping. Fig. 132.

3. Cucutta#a. Distant teeth oblique; posterior muscular
impression prominent. Fig. 133.

4. Pectruncuuus. Hinge curved. Fig. 134.

5. Nucuua. The same, with a pit in the centre of the hinge,
including Myopara and Crenella. Figs. 135 to 137.

°6. SOLENELLA. Fresh water, oval; a series of teeth on one
side of the hinge, only two or three on the other.
Fig. 138.

ARCHAIAS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ARCHONTE. Montf. Hyauaa, Auct.

ARCINELLA. Schum. CuaAma Arcinella, Auct.

ARGONAUTA. ras

ARCTICA. Schum. Cyprina Icelandica, Auct.

ARCUATED. (Arcus, an arch.) Bent in the form of an arch, as
Dentalium, fig. 2.

AREA. A flat space or disc, on any part of a shell. As for instance,
the triangular space on the hinge of Arca, fig. 132, and
Spondylus.

ARENACEOUS. (Arena, sand.) Of a sandy texture, as the sand
tubes surrounding the bodies of some of the Annellides, named
Arenaria on this account. But the word is more commonly
used to intimate the habits of the animal, burrowing with its
shell in the sand.

ARETHUSA. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ARGONAUTA. Auct. Commonly called the ‘* Paper Sailor.”
Fam. Pteropoda, Bl. Order Cepholopoda Monothalamia, Lam.
— Descr. Light, thin, transparent or nearly so, symmetrically
convolute, carinated by a double row of tubercles, terminating
smooth or tuberculated ribs radiating towards the centre;
aperture large, elongated ; peritréme acute, interrupted by the
body whorl.—Ods. The exquisitely beautiful, light and delicate
fabrics included under the above name are inhabited by a mollus-
cous animal named the Ocythée, which is provided with tubercu-
lated arms. These, hanging over the sides of the aperture, give
to the whole the appearance of a vessel propelled by oars: a
poetical illusion further heightened by the broad, flat membranes
of the two arms, which, when vertically expanded, present an idea
of sails. Pliny has described the Nautilus (the name has been
changed by the moderns) as sailing gracefully on the Mediter-
ranean waters; atid Pope has versified the idea in the well known
lines

** Learn of the little Nautilus to sail,
Spread the thin oar and catch the driving gale.”
Scientific men have long been engaged in the interesting dis-
cussion, whether the animal really belongs to the shell in which
it is found, or whether, having destroyed the rightful owner, it
has possessed itself of the “frail bark.” It is now, however,
proved beyond the shadow of a doubt that the Agonaut is the

74 ASIPHONIBRANCHIATA.

testaceous part of the Ocythoe, and that the broad membranes
which in some representations have been artificially placed as
sails, are naturally bent backwards over the shell like the mantle
of some other molluscs. The interesting experiments of Madame
Power, in the Mediterranean, have contributed very materially
to Jead the investigations of Naturalists to a satisfactory con-—
clusion. This lady kept a cage under water, in which Argonaut
were bred in great numbers, giving her an opportunity of tracing
the gradual development of the shell in all its stages, from the
elastic and transparent nucleus to the full grown “‘ Paper Sailor.”
Fig. 485.

ARIANTA. Leach. A sub-genus of land shells, containng Heiix
arbustorum, Auct. (Gray, Turton, p. 137.)

ARION. A genus of slugs which have no shells.

ARROW-HEADS. One of the names by which fossils of the genus
Belemnites were formerly known.

ARTEMIS. A genus of bivalve shells, distinguished from those of
the genus VENus, by having a rounded, denticular form, and a
deep, angular sinus in the palleal impression. This does not
appear to me to be a sufficient ground of generic distinction, the
palleal impressions of the Veneres being subject to great varia-
tions. British, also from West Indies, South America, Australia,
&e. A. lincta, fig. 118.

ARTICULATED. (Jointed.) Applied to distinct parts of shells,
which are fitted or joimted into each other, as the valves of
Chitones and those of Balani. The operculum of Nerita is said to
be articulated to the columella, having a small process by which
it is as it were locked under the edge. See Introduction. The
word is also applied to the Cirri, which protrude from the oral
openings of Cirripedes.

ARTICULINA D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ASIPHONIBRANCHIATA. Bl. The second order of Paracephalo-
phora Dioica, Bl. Consisting of spiral univalves, which have no
notch or canal at the anterior part of the aperture. This order is
divided into the families Goniosomata, Cricosomata, Ellipsosto-
mata, Hemicyclostomata, and Oxystomata.

-ASTARTE. ja

ASPERGILLUM. Lam. (From Aspergo, to sprinkle.) Fam.
Tubicole, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—Descr. The small, equal, equi-
lateral valves are cemented into, so as to form part of, a large
tube ; the umbones are slightly prominent outside. The tube is
elongated, rather irregular, granulated with sandy particles, and
terminated at the base by a convex disc, which is perforated by
small pores, elongated into tubes round the edge, presenting a
resemblance to the spout of a watering pot, whence the name is
derived. Loc. New Holland, Java, New Zealand, Red Sea. Fig.
44. Aspergillum Vaginiferum.

ASSIMINEA. Leach. Fam. Turbinacea, Lam.—Deser. Inclining
to oval, light, thin, covered with a horny epidermis, spire pro-
duced into an acute pyramid ; whorls slightly angulated in the
centre, rounded beneath ; aperture elliptical, slightly modified by
the last whorl; inner lip planed; outer lip thin; operculum
horny, subspiral. Found in brackish water; one species may be
procured abundantly on the muddy shores of the Thames, in
Kent. There are also species from Calcutta, China, Tahiti, and
Australia. Without comparing the animals, it is difficult to
distinguish this genus from some species of Littorina. Fig.
363. <A. Grayana.

ASTACOLUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.
CrIisTELLARIA Crepidula, Lam.

ASTARTE J. Sowerby. (Name of a Sidonian Goddess, Ashtaroth in
Scripture.) Fam. Nymphacea, Lam. Genus Crassina, Lam.—Deser.
Suborbicular, equivalve, inequilateral, thick, compressed; hinge
with two solid diverging teeth in the right valve, one tooth and a
slight posterior elevation in the left; muscular impressions, two
in each valve, uniform, united by a simple palleal impression ;
ligament external.— Os. This genus differs from Venus, Cythe-
rea, &c. in not having a posterior sinus in the impression of the
mantle. The hinge also differs in having but two cardinal teeth.
Astarte differs from Crassatella in having no internal cartilage in
the hinge. Some of the species are British, others are from
America, and one from Sicily. The fossils occur in Crag, Lower
Oolite, &c. Fig. 110. A. Danmoniensis.

76 ATTACHED.

ASTROLEPAS. Klein. Coronuxa Testudinaria, Auct. CurLo-
nosiA, Leach. Fig. 15.

ATLANTA. Lesueur. Fam. Pteropoda, Lam. and Bl.—JDeser.
Spiral, convolute, transparent, fragile, compressed, with a broad,
fimbriated, dorsal keel, and a narrow aperture. This shell,
which is called ‘‘ corne d’ammon vivant,” is found in the
Atlantic. The small Pteropod, figured in Sowerby’s Genera as
Limacina, belongs to this genus. Atlanta Helicialis, fig. 220.

ATRACTODON. Charlesworth. (Mag. Nat. Hist. 2nd series, Vol.
1. p. 218.) A genus proposed for the admission of a singular
fossil shell, found on the beach at Felix-stone, of which the
following are the characters ;—fusiform, aperture equalling the
spire in length, terminating anteriorly in a slightly recurved
canal; columellar lip smooth, curved, thickened posteriorly into
a blunt tooth; spire obtuse.—Cdbs. This shell would be a Fusus
were it not for the tooth on the posterior extremity of the colu-
mellar lip. The only species known is regularly striated in a
spiral direction, and named A. Elegans.

ATRYPA, Dalman. A genus of brachiopodous bivalves, dis-
tinguished by the valves being nearly equal, and the umbones
not separated by an intermediate area. A. reticulata, fig 302.

ATTACHED. Shells are attached to marine substances by various
means; in some cases by a byssus, or a bunch of tendinous
fibres passing through an opening between the valves, which gape
at their margins to admit a free passage, as in the genera Bysso-
arca and Mytilus. In other cases the byssus is of a more compact
substance, and passes through a perforation in the shell itself.
This is the case with many of the brachiopodous shells, in some
species of which the perforation is in the point of the umbones,
a specimen of which is represented in the Introduction. This
species of attachment does not keep the animal motionless,
although it is confined to a particular spot. Other shells are
attached by a portion of their own substance, as in Chama,
Spondylus, Serpula, &c. in which instances, the attached valve 1s
motionless, and is termed the under valve. The Pedunculated

Cirripedes are attached by a tubular tendinous “process, called

a peduncle. ee

=— 2

AURICULACEA. 7/7

ATTENUATED. Drawn out, long, thin, tapering, as the extre-
mities of Ovulum Volva, fig. 442.

ATYS. Montf. A generic name including those species of BuLua,
which are described as ‘‘convolute, with the last whorl covering
the rest and hiding the spire, the apex rounded at both ends.”
Bulla Naucum, Auct. fig. 250.

AURICLE. (A little ear.) See AuRicULATED.

AURICULA. Lam. (Dim. from Auris an ear.) Fam. Auriculacea.
Bl. Colimacea, Lam.—Deser. Oval or oblong, cylindrical or conical;
aperture long, narrow, generally narrowest in the centre; rounded
anteriorly, with two or three strong folds on the inner lip, and
the outer lip thickened, reflected or denticulated ; spire short,
obtuse, epidermis horny, brown.—Obs. The above description
includes the A. coniformis, f. 298. and several other conical spe-
cies with narrow apertures which formed the genus Melampus,
Montf. and Conovulus, Lam. The latter author suppressed his
genus on ascertaining the Conovuli to be land shells. We ex-
clude, however, the A. Dombeyana, Lam. f. 300. and several
similar species, which being more rounded, having thin outer lips
and but one fold on the columella, are described under the generic
name Chilina, Gray. It appears rather doubtful whether the
Auricule are marine or fluviatile, but the animals appear to be
amphibious. The Auricule are principally found in Salt Marshes
of Tropical climates, some small species are found on the Southern
European Coasts, as far north as Britain and south as Tierra del
Fuego. The Auricule formed a part of the genus Voluta of
Linneeus, f. 297. A. Jude, f. 298. A. Coniformis.

AURICULATED. Some bivalve shells, such as Pecten, fig. 171,
172, have a flat, broad, somewhat triangular appendage on one
or both sides of the umbones, called an auricle, or little ear. If
on one side only, they are said to be unt-auriculated ; if on both,
they are said to be bt-auriculated.

AURICULACEKA. Bl. The second family of the order Pulmobran-
chiata, thus described; ‘‘shell thick, solid; aperture more or
less oval, always large, rounded anteriorly, and contracted by

- teeth or folds on the columella.”” This family is included in the

78 AXINUS.

genus Voluta of Linnzus, on account of the plaited columellar
lip, a character by which that heterogeneous assemblage of shells
is distinguished. It forms part of the family of Colimacea, Lam.
from which they differ not only in general form, but also in the |
fact of the animals being partly amphibious, always living (accord-
ing to De Blainville) on the sea shore, and being occasionally
covered with water for a short time. It contains the genera
Pedipes, Auricula, Pyramidella.

AURIFERA. Bl. Orion, Auct.

AURIFORM. (From Auris, an ear ; forma, shape.) Ex. Haliotis,
fig. 338.

AURISCALPIUM. Megerle. Anatina, Lam.

AVICULA. Lam. (From Avis, a bird). Fam. Malleacea, Lam.
Margaritacea, Bl.—Descer. Inequivalve, inequilateral, foliaceous,
subquadrate, oblique, pearly; hinge rectilinear, lengthened into
auricular appendages, with a small indistinct tooth in each valve,
an elongated, marginal, ligamentiferous area, and an hiatus in
the left valve, for the passage of a byssus; one circular muscular
impression, near the centre of each valve, with a series of smaller 7
ones arranged in a line towards the umbones.—Ods. The Melea-
grine of Lamarck, Margaritiferee, Schum. included in this de-
scription, consist of the more rounded species, and do not present
the elegant obliquity of form, nor the wing-like auricles from
which the genus Avicula receives its name. The Avicule are
pearly within. From A. margaritifera, a young specimen of
which is figured in the plates, fig. 164, is obtained oriental
pearls. This is an example of Meleagrina. A. Hirundo, fig.
163, belongs to the genus Avicula of Lamarck. It is, however,
needless to continue the separation. Aviculz are from E. and’
W. Indies, Mexico, Coasts of the Pacific, Mediterranean, British
Islands, &c. Fossil species occur in the London clay, &c.

AXINUS. J. Sowerby.—Descr. Equivalve, transverse ; posterior
side very short, rounded, with a long ligament, placed in a furrow,
extending along the whole edge; anterior side produced, angu-
lated, truncated, with a flattish lunule nearethe beaks. The late
Mr. James Sowerby, who described this shell in the Mineral

BALANUS. 79

Conchology, did not consider his genus as established, not having
seen the hinge.

AXIS. The imaginary line, round which the whorls of a spiral
shell revolve. The extremities of the axis are pointed out in fig.
379, by the letters, a. a. See ‘“‘COLUMELLA.”

AZECA. Leach. Fam. Colimacea, Lam. —Desecr. ‘‘ Animal like Bu-
linus, with subcylindrical, rather obtuse shell, covered with a
polished periostraca (epidermis) ; aperture pear-shaped, curved
and pointed at the top; the margin thick, obtuse, united all
round and toothed; the axis imperforated.’’ Gray’s edition of
Turton’s British Shells, page 189.—Ods. The Turbo Tridens of
Montagu, upon which this genus is founded, resembles Bulinus
lubricus in general form and character. Both these shells differ
from the true Bulini in having the peritreme entire, and in being
pellucid and glossy. Azeca differs from Bulinus lubricus in
having three teeth in the aperture, two on the inner lip and one
on the outer. Not seeing the necessity for creating a genus on
grounds so slight, I have simply transcribed the description given
above, leaving others to form their own conclusions as to the pro-
priety of separating this shell from the genus Bulinus. Britain,
Central and Southern Europe. Azeca Tridens, fig. 290.

AZEMUS. Ranzani. Conta, Leach.

BACULITES. Lam. fam. Orthocerata, Bl. Ammonacea, Lam.—
Descr. Straight, conical, tubular, laterally compressed ; chambers
divided by very sinuous lobed septa, the last elongated ; aperture
elliptical; siphon dorsal.—Ods. This genus differs from Ortho-
ceras in the same manner in which Ammonites differs from Nau-
tilus, having its septa sinuated and branched. A Baculite might
be described as astraight Ammonite. This genusis known only in
a fossil state. It is found in the Cretaceous Limestone of Maé-
stricht and Valognes. Fig. 484. B. Faujasii.

BALANUS. Brug. (an Acorn; ‘‘gland de Mer.” Fr.) Order
Sessile Cirripedes, Lam. Fam. Balanidea, Bl.— Descr. Shell com-
posed of six valves articulated to each other side by side in a circle,
by the insertion of lamina; closed at the base by a flat, cylin-
drical or cup-shaped valve, by which it is generally attached ; and

o

-

80 BALEA.

at the apex by a conical operculum, consisting of four valves in
anterior and posterior pairs. Each valve of the shell is divided
into a rough triangular portion pointed towards the apex, and a
flat area on each side.—Obs. This description includes the Acasta
of Leach, which growing in sponges, has the base cup-shaped ;
Conoplea of Say, which being attached to the stems of Gorgonia
and sea-weeds has the base elongated and lanceolate, and Chirona,
Gray. Balanus is the only genus of Sessile Cirripedes the shells
of which consist of six parietal valves, except coronula, which has
no shelly base, is flatter, and has the valves of the operculum
placed horizontally. The Balani are common in all seas, ad-
hering to rocks, corals, floating timber, and to each other. The
fossil species are found in the newest strata, at Bordeaux, Paris,
&e. Fig. 25. B. Tintinnabulum; 26.4casta Montagui; 27. Balanus
galeatus, Conoplea, Say. |

BALANIDEA. Bl. The second family of the class Nematopoda,
Bl. corresponding with Sessile Cirripedes, Lam., and consisting of
Coronular Multivalves, which are fixed, and in a manner soldered
to submarine substances, by the base of the shell; as distinguished
from the Lepadicea, Bl., Pedunculated Cirripedes, Lam., which are
attached by a fleshy stalk. The Balanidea are composed of two
sets of valves, besides the shelly plate or base on which they rest.
The first, called the Parietal valves, are arranged so as to surround
the body of the animal ; the second, called the Opercular valves,
are placed horizontally, so as to cover the aperture.

BALEA. Gray. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.—Deser. Spiral, turrited,
concentrically striated, sinistral, and covered with a thin brown
epidermis ; spire composed of numerous whorls, gradually in-
creasing in size; aperture small, sub-quadrate ; peritréme entire,
slightly thickened, with a very slight fold on the columella ; axis
perforated.—-Ods. A genus of small land shells, found in moss at
the roots of trees in Britain, not very nearly resembling any other
land shells, except Clausilia, from which they differ in not having
the clausium. They have been placed in Helix by De Ferrusac,
and in Pupaby Draparnaud. B. fragilis, fig. 296. Helix perversa,
Fer. Pupa perversa, Drap.

BELLE ROPHON sl

BARBATA. Humphrey. Unto. Lam.

BARNACLES. Pewnrevasmis, Auct. (fig. 34.) Called Anatifa,
by Linneus and Lamarck, from the ancient notion that they were
the eggs or embryo of the Barnacle Duck. See ANATIFER.

BASE. In all shells which are attached to sub-marine substances,
the base is that part of the shell which forms the point of attach-
ment, —as for instance, the attached valve of Spondylus, the basal
plate of Balanus, the lower part of the peduncle of Pentelasmis ;
in Unattached Bivalves, the margin opposite to the umbones,
where the foot of the animal, or the part analogous to it, pro-
trudes ; in spiral univalves, the aperture, which rests on the back
of the animal when walking. Lamarck and some other authors
have used the term éase as simply opposed to SPER, and apply
it to the anterior of the aperture.

BATOLITES. Montf. Hippurires, Auct.

BEAK. The Apices, or points of the valves of a bivalve shell, gene-
rally termed Umsones, in descriptions. Also any part which is
rostrated or drawn out like a beak.

BEAKED. See Beak and RostratTep. ;

BEAR’S-PAW-CLAM. The common name for Hippopus maculatus,
a representation of which is given in the plates, fig. 156.

BELEMNITES. Auct (Bedguvor, belemnon, a dart, or arrow.)
Fam. Orthocerata, Bl. and Lam.—Descv. Straight, conical, con-
sisting of two parts; the external portion forming a thick solid
sheath, with a cavity at the base to admit the internal portion or
nucleus, which is mathematically conical, and is divided into
chambers by smooth simple septa perforated by a lateral siphon.—
Obs. These singular fossils, which are found in most secondary
beds, have long attracted the attention of philosophers as well
as of the ignorant, from whom they have received the various
appellations of Thunder-Stones, Petrified Arrows, Petrified Fingers,
Devil’s Fingers, Spectre Candles, &c. The above description is
framed to include the genera Hibolithes, Porodragus, Cetocis,
Acamas, and Paclites of De Montfort, and Actinocamax, Stokes.
Fig. 466 to 468.

BELLEROPHON. Montf. (or Bellerophus).—Descr. Convolute,

G

82 BILABIATED,.

symmetrical, umbilicated, with a double dorsal ridge ; aperture
wide, semilunar.—Obs. The fossils composing this genus re-
semble Nautilus in general appearance, but not being chambered
shells they approach very near to Argonauta, from which they
differ only in the thickness of their shell and in roundness of
their external form. This genus is erroneously placed by De
Montfort among chambered shells, and by De Blainville next to
Bulla. It belongs to the Monothalamous Cephalopoda of La-
marck. This fossil is found principally in the Carboniferous
Limestone. Fig. 486, 487, represent B. tenuifasciata.

BELOPTERA. The bony support of a species of Cuttlefish, partly
resembling Sepia.

BIAPHOLIUS. Leach. A genus believed tobe identical with Hiatella.

BI-AURICULATED. MHaving two auricles placed at the sides of
the umbones, as in Pecten, fig. 171. See AuricULATED.

BICATILLUS. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘‘ Calyptraede,”’ including
those species, which have cup-shaped internal septa, as for ex-
ample, Calyptreea extinctorium, fig. 235.

BICONIA. Sw. A sub-genus of “ Calyptreede,” including those
species in which the septum is partly spiral. 7

BIFID. Divided, double.

BIFRONTIA. Deshayes. Also OMAtaxis, Desh. Fam. Turbina-
cea, Lam.— Descr. Discoidal, planorbicular, with whorls sometimes
not contiguous ; umbilicus deep, keeled at the margin; aperture
subtriangular, somewhat dilated ; outer lip acute, separated by a
deep notch at both extremities.—Ods. We do not see any reason
for separating this genus from Souarium, except the last men-
tioned character. The few fossil species which this genus con-
tains (Solarium disjunctum, Bifrons, &c.) are found principally
in the Paris basin. Fig. 354. Solarium Bifrons.

BI-FURCATE. Double pronged, or having two points. Hz. the
internal appendage of Calyptreea Equestris, fig. 234.

BIGENERINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

BILABIATED. Having the edge of the outer lip as it were
doubled, by one part of the lip being more thickened and reflected
than the other, so as to form a ledge, or second lip.

BOARS TUSK. 83

BILOBATE. Having two prominent parts, as the outer lip of
Rostellaria Pes-Peleeani, fig. 404.

BIPARTITE. Composed of or divided into two parts ; double; as
the valves of Platylepas, fig. 19, each of which has a septiform
division in the centre ; also the area on the hinge of Spondylus.
See Frontispiece.

BIROSTRA. Sw. A genus composed of species of OvuLum,
which have elongated extremities, as, for instance, Ovulum Volva,
fig. 442.

BIROSTRITES. Lam. (Double Beak.) A fossil formerly con-
sidered as a distinct bivalve shell, with conical umbones, and
placed in the family of Rudistes by Lamarck, but now known to
be an internal cast of Spheerulites, fig. 196.

BISIPHYTES. Described by De Montfort as resembling a Nautilus,
but having two distinct siphons. As no such fossil species is now
known to Naturalists, it appears probable that De Montfort
having a specimen of some Nautilus, with an accidental depression,
took it for a second siphon.

BITHINIA. Gray. A genus described as differing from PALUDINA,
in having the operculum shelly, and the mouth of the shell
thickened internally. Panuprna impura, Auct. Fig. 537.

BITOMUS. Montf. <A microscopic shell, deriving this general
appellation, from the appearance of a double aperture.

BIVALVE. A shell composed of two equal, or nearly equal principal
parts, each part having a separate nucleus, turning upon each
other by means of a hinge. The class Conchifera of Lamarck,
Acephalophora of De Blainville severally include the whole of
the bivalve shells ; the latter name being derived from !the fact
that the animals have not distinct heads, and neither eyes nor
tentacula. All bivalve shells are marine or fresh-water. They
form the class Dithyra of Aristotle. It may be observed that
some of the Acephalophora, the Pholades, for example, have small
testaceous pieces fixed on the hinge, which are called accessary
valves. These are still fairly bivalve shells, although the genus
Pholas has been placed by some writers among the multivalves.

BOAR’S TUSK. A common name given to shells of the genus

G 2

84 BORER.

Dentalium. One particular species has received a specific name

- In accordance with a supposed resemblance, namely, Dentalium
Aprinum, (of a Boar.) .

BONELLIA. Desh. A genus formed, in the first instance, for
the reception of Buxtnus terebellatus, Lam. which Mr. G. B.
Sowerby, in his Genera of Shells, united with the genus Pyra-
MIDELLA. M. Deshayes, however, in his new edition of Lamarck,
makes the genus Bonellia include several species which I have
arranged in the genus Eulima. From the remarks of M. Deshayes,
tom. 8, p. 286, 287, we are led to suppose that the estimated
difference between Eulima and Bonellia consists in the latter
having the axis perforated ; or in other words, umbilicated.
After remarking ‘que Mr. Sowerby, junr. confond deux choses
bien distinctes, sous le nomme d’Eulima,’’ M. Deshayes gives the
following description of his genus, (translated) “shell turri-
culated, smooth, polished, with the apex acute and laterally
inclined ; axis perforated throughout its length; aperture small,
entire, angular at the extremities ; columella simple and without
folds ; outer lip thin, simple, nearly parallel with the longitudinal
axis.” That author further remarks, ‘“‘Mr. Sowerby, junr. a
signale cinque espéces vivant, que nous rapportons a notre genre.”’
(Sowerby, junr. Conchological Illustrations, parts 52 and 53 ;
50, Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury.) The species thus selected
are E. splendidula, E. marmorata, E interrupta, E. imbricata,
E. brunnea ;_ the two last of which have the umbilicus so incon-
siderable, as to be scarcely distinguishable from other species,
which M. Deshayes has left in the genus Hulima, and which
have a slight hollow, almost approaching to a perforation, behind
the columella. Eulima marmorata, (Bonellia, Desh.) is figured |
in the plates, fig. 348.

BODY WHORL. ‘The last whorl, constituting the bulk of the shell.

BORELIS. Montf. Merxonia, Bl. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera.

BORER or PIERCER. A term applied to those species of Acepha-
lopodous Mollusca, which bore holes as dwellings in the rocks,
as the Pholades, and some others.

BRACHIOPODA. 85

BRACIIIOPODA. Lam. A family of symmetrical bivalves be-
longing to the third section of Lamarck’s order ‘ Conchifera
Monomyaria,”’ described as bivalve (generally symmetrical) ad-
hering to marine bodies, by a tendon passing through the shell,
having no true ligament. What most distinguishes this family and
renders it remarkable is the structure of the animal. It has two
elongated, tendril-shaped arms. When the animal is in a state of
repose these arms are coiled up spirally and enclosed in the shell,
but when required for use, are unfolded and extended, This
family contains the genera Orbicula, Terebratula and Lingula, in
the system of Lamarck, to which may be added Thecidium, Pro-
ductus, Spirifer, Magas, Pentamerus, Crania, Strigocephalus,
Strophomena, and some others enumerated in the explanation
of figures 201 to 219. The above genera may be thus dis-
tinguished.

1. Orzpicuta. Umbones central; byssus passing through a
hole in the flat valve. Fig. 201.

2. Arrypa. Without foramen or space between the valves.
Fig. 203.

3. Propucta. The same, valves produced, overwrapping ;
including Leptena. Fig. 206, 206*.

4. TEREBRATULA. [Hinge of the upper valve produced be-
yond that of the other, with a pit or foramen ; including
Delthyris, Orthis, Trigonosemus, Magas, Strophomena. Fig.
202, 205, 207, 208, 209.

5. Sprrirer. The same, with deep triangular area ; spiral
folds in the interior; including Trigonotreta and Cyrtia.
Fig. 204, 214, 215.

6. TaHecip1um. Large valve attached; curved ridges in
the inner surface ; two jutting points or teeth on the hinge.
Fig. 216.

7. Crania. Attached by the surface of the valve ; muscular
impressions four, forming a face. Fig. 197, a, b.

8. Pycnoponta. Irregular; hinge with raised pointed teeth.
Fig. 217, 218.

86 BUCCINUM.

9. PenraAMERvus. Valves divided by septa; including Gy-
pidia. Fig. 210 to 213.
10. Lineuta. Valves equal, gaping, with a peduncle.
Fig. 219.

BRACHITOMA. Swainson. A genus composed of PLEUROTOMA
strombiformis and similar species, described as ‘‘ sub-fusiform ;
resembling a small Strombus or Fusus; spire and aperture of
equal length; canal short; outer lip slightly ascending, and
forming a short canal; sinus very small and nearly semi-
circular; inner lip thickened above. B. Strombiformis, Sow.
Man. fig. 381.’ Europe, East and West Indies, China, &e.

BRANCHIFERA. Bl. The second family of the order Cervico-
branchiata, containing the following genera of symmetrical uni-
valves :—Fissurella, Emarginula, and Parmophorus.

BRISMAUS. Leach. Order. Pedunculated Cirripedes. Lam.
—Descr. Seven plates, three pairs lateral, one dorsal; form
cylindrically conical; pedicle not described. Hab. Holes in
corals. B. Rhophodius, fig. 38.—Ods. This minute shell most
nearly resembles Pollicipes Mitellus, fig. 37*, but the difference
may be seen at once by comparing the figures. .

BRONTES. Montf. This generic name is given to such species |
of Murex as have a very long, closed canal ; with a short spire,
circular aperture, and are destitute of spires and ramifications.
Brontes (Murex) Haustellum, fig. 396.

BUCARDIA. Schum. Isocarpra, Auct. :

BUCCINUM. Linn. Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Entomostomata,
Bl.—Deser. Subovate or oblong, covered with an epidermis ;
spire turrited, consisting of few whorls ; aperture wide, subovate,
terminating anteriorly in a very short canal, reflected over the
back ; outer lip simple, slightly reflected ; inner lip spread over
a portion of the body whorl, terminating in a thick, smooth
columella; operculum horny. Hab. British Seas, Northern
Ocean, and Coast of Africa. Most of the fossil species occur in
Crag, some in upper marine formation and London clay.— Obs.
There are considerable difficulties in keeping this genus distinct

BULINUS. 87

from others nearly related to it, into which many of the species
run by imperceptible gradations. The genus Massa has been
separated on account of the little notch, which terminates the
columella. Some species of Terebra come so close upon the
Buccina, that it is difficult to say where one genus ends and the
other begins. T. Buccinoides, fig. 427. Buccinum Undatum,
the common Whelk, fig. 421.

BUFO. Montf. A generic division of the species composing Ra-
nella, characterized as having the shell not umbilicated. Ex. R.
ranina, fig. 394. The above character is scarcely sufficient in
some cases, even as a specific distinction.

BULBUS. Humph. Rapevua, Swainson. A genus formed for
the reception of PyruLa papyracea, Auct. (fig. 389), and similar
species. Rapanus, Montf.

BULIMIMA. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

BULIMULUS. Leach. Fam. Colimacea, Lam. The author is
unacquainted with the characters by which the two or three
Species included in this genus are to be distinguished from Bu-
linus. We have represented, fig. 283, Bulimulus trifasciatus,
Leach, (Bulinus Guadaloupensis, Auct.) This occurs in the same
limestone which encloses the half fossilized human remains from
the Grand Terre of Guadaloup. Several species are described by
the Rev. L. Guilding in the Zoological Journal, namely, the B.
Undulatus, Antiguensis, and Proteus; but neither from the shells
themselves, nor from the figures of the animal, can we draw any
information as to the generic character ; the difference alleged by
Mr. Swainson and Mr. Gray being a comparative thinness in the
outer lip.

BULINUS. Brug. (Bulinus, Lam.) Fam. Colimacea, Lam. Li-
macinea, Bl.—Deser. Oval or oblong, light, covered with a thin
epidermis ; spire obtuse, variable in length and in the number of
whorls, which are generally few ; aperture wide, oval, rounded
anteriorly ; outer lip simple, usually reflected, joining the colu-
mella without a sinus; inner lip reflected over part of the body-
whorl. The Bulini are land shells, found in many parts of the
world.—-Obs. The genus Bulinus can only be distinguished from

88

BULLIA.

Helix by its oval form ; it forms part of the genus Helix of De
Ferrusac, under the sub-generic designation of Cochlostyla. It
is known from Achatina by the absence of the notch at the point
of union between the inner and the outer lips. The young are
produced from eggs, which are as firm and opaque as those of.
birds. (See Introduction.) Bulinus rosaceus, fig. 282. B. Guada-
loupensis, fig. 283. B. Lionetianus, fig. 284. B. lubricus, fig.
285. Many new species were brought to this country by Mr.
Cuming, and are represented in the Conchological Illustrations,
published by the Author at 50, Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury,
(in parts 21, 22, 23, 26, 27, 30, 31, 34, 35, 137 to 146, 185, 186.)
Species occur in Europe, West Indies, Brazil, and South America
generally. Some small species are British.

BULLA. Auct. Fam. “ Bulléens,’’ Lam. Akera, Bl.—Descr. Gene-

rally thin, smooth, oval, oblong or cylindrical, more or less convo-
lute; spire short, depressed, or hidden by the last whorl ; aperture
long, wide in front, gradually narrowing towards the spire ; outer
lip thin ; imner lip spread over a part of the last whorl.—Ods.
The shells composing this genus are very variable in form. The
light horny species with an elastic lip is called Akera, fig. 247.
The more decidedly convolute species with hidden spires are the
Atys, Montf. B. Naucum, fig. 250: B. Lignaria, fig. 251, is Sca-
phander of Leach. The light, thin species, with extremely wide
aperture, fig. 248, is Bulleea aperta, Lam. The genus Bullinula of
Dr. Beck, consists of those species which have more produced
spines, fig. 253. The Bulle are marine, and inhabit all climates.
The fossil species occur in tertiary beds.

BULLASA. Lam. Butta aperta, Auct. fig. 248.
BULLAANA. (‘ Bulléens, Lam.”’) A family belonging to the first

section of Lamarck’s order, Gasteropoda, containing the genus
Bulla. The genera Bullza, Akera, Aplustra, Atys, Scaphander,
Bullimula, into which it has been divided, may all be fairly included
under the name Buta.

BULLIA. Gray. A genus of shells partly resembling Buccinum,

and Terebra in general form, being more elongated than the
former and more ventricose than the latter. Mr. Gray remarks

CALCAR. 89

in the Synopsis of the British Museum, page 114, that the Bulliz
resemble the Nassee in most characters, “but they have a very
large, broad foot, and the hinder part of the inner lip of the shell

. being extended beyond the mouth, forms a raised enamelled band
round the suture of the whorls, as is also the case with the Ancil-
larize and some Volutes.”’ Bullia vittata, fig. 427, is an example
of the genus. The name Subula is given by De Blainville to the
other species of Terebra, so that if both these genera were ad-
mitted, the old genus Terebra must be expunged.

BULLINULA. Beck. Species of Butta, with produced conical
spires, fig. 253.

BYSSOARCA. Sw. (Byssus and Arca.) Fam. Arcaces, Lam. A
genus of bivalve shells, composed of the Arca Noe, and several
other species, separated from the genus Arca on account of their
shells being attached by means of a byssus passing through an
hiatus in the ventral margins. B. Noe, fig. 132. The species
occur in Southern Europe, East and West Indies, China; also,
on the coasts of Great Britain.

BYSSOMYA. Cuvier. (Byssus and Mya.) De Blainville states that
although the shell of this proposed genus resembles Saxicava,
the animal is sufficiently different to justify the separation.

BYSSUS. (Bvoooc, byssus, ancient name for linen.) The ten-
dinous fibres by which some Bivalves are as it were anchored or
moored to sub-marine substances. A fine example of this is to
be seen in the Pinne which bear some resemblance to large
Muscle Shells and have an hiatus in the margins of the valves
through which a bunch of silken fibres passes. In the British
Museum there is preserved a pair of gloves which have been
woven of these fibres. The Byssus is peculiar to some bivalve
shells such as Muscles, Hammer Oysters, Arca Nox, &c.

CALCAR. Montf. (a spur.) A genus composed of Trocuus
STELLARIS, Lam. and other depressed species of Trochus which
are characterized by a stellated keel round the angle of the last
whorl; but not including T. Imperialis, which is the genus Impe-
rator, Montf. The difference consists in the latter being umbili-
cated and the former not. TT. stellaris, fig. 358.

90 CALLITHEA.

CALCAREOUS. (calz, lime.) A term applied to a shell or to its oper-
culum which is composed principally of lime or shelly matter, as is
usually the case, in distinction from one which is of an horny, mem-
branaceous texture. The greater number of shells are calcareous,
but it forms an important point of distinction with regard to the
operculum. The only difference between the genera Trochus and
Turbo, as at present established, depends upon the calcareous
or shelly, and the corneus or horny texture of the operculum.

CALCEOLA. Fam. Rudistes, Lam. and Bl.—Deser. Equilateral,
inequivalve, triangular ; umbones separated by a large triangular
disc in the lower valve ; cardinal margin straight, linear, dentated ;
lower valve large, deep; upper valve flat, semi-orbicular, forming
akind of operculum to the lower.—Obs. This singular shell,
known only in a fossil state, in the Paleeozoic beds, is placed by
Linnzus in the genus Anomia. Lamarck places it among his
Rudistes, but Mr. Sowerby in his genera of Shells, states that it
should be added to the family of Brachiopoda. Fig. 194, 195.
C. Sandalina.

CALLANTICA. Gray. Pox.icrrzs hispidus, Leach.

CALLIA. Gray? A genus described as having a peculiarly polished
shell like Pupina, but wanting the notch.

CALLISOSTOMA. Sw. A genus of shells separated from Trocuus,
and thus described, ‘‘Imperforate ; spire elevated, acute; aper-
ture broader than high, transversely ovate, hardly sinuated at the
base, and slightly oblique ; shells always smooth, and often po-
lished.” C. zizyphina is mentioned as an example.

CALLIRHOE. Montf. p. 362, vol. 2. Appears to be figured from
the nut or inner porticn of a large Belemnite.

CALLISCAPHA. Gray? Iripina Nilotica, Sow. Zool. Journ. 1.
pl. 2. Separated from Iridina on account of the hinge margin
being smooth.

CALLITHEA. Sw. A sub-genus of Mitre, consisting of those
species, which like M. sanguisuga, have the ‘ spire and aperture
of nearly equal length ; internal channel nearly obsolete ; shell
with longitudinal linear ribs, crossed by transverse strize and
bands ; base contracted.” Swainson Mallac. Lard. Cyclop.

CALYPTR&HA. 91

CALLOSITY. A term used in general zoology to express those hard
horny tumidities formed in the skin of some animals, (such as
the Dromedary, for instance) in those parts which are most fre-
quently used. It is not used in this sense by Conchologists, who
apply it to those undefined tumidities or bumps which appear on
the inner surface and hinge of some bivalve shells, and to the
thickening over the umbilicus of Natice. Glycimeris, fig. 67.
Natica, fig. 327, 328.

CALPURNUS. Montf. OvuLum verrucosum, Auct. Distinguished
by the small circular tubercle at the back of each extremity
of the shell. Fig. 441.

CALYPTRACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the first section of
the order Gasteropoda, Lam., the shells of which are described
as always external, covering the animal, and having no oper-
culum. The genera contained in this family may be thus distin-
guished.

1. CatyptRmA. Conical; apex central, septum spiral, cup-
shaped, or forked; including Infundibulum. Fig. 234 to 238.
2. CREPIDULA. Apex terminal; septum flat, reaching h al
across the aperture. Fig, 239.
3. Caputus. Conical; apex obliquely curved, no septum.
Fig. 240.
4. EMARGINULA. Apex curved backwards; a notch in the
anterior margin ; including Parmophorus. Fig. 241, 242.
, Cemoria. A slit near the apex. Fig. 244.
. FissuRELLA. A slit upon the apex. ‘Fig. 245.

St Gy Sr

. Rimuxa. A slit near the margin. Fig. 243.
8. AncyLus. Apex curved sidewise. Fig. 246.
CALYPTRACEA. Bl. The second family of the order Scutibran-
chiata. Bl. thus described: ‘‘Shell more or less conical, not
spiral, or very slightly so ; aperture large and entire.” The gee
nera included in this family are Crepidula, Calyptreea, Capulus,
Hipponyx, and Notréma.
CALYPTRAHA. Lam. Fam. Calyptracea, Lam. and Bl.—Deser.
Conical, patelliform, irregular, with an internal, lateral, salient
plate or septum, varying in form.—Odés. The internal appendage

92 CANALIFERA.

is in some species cup-shaped, in some it juts out of the centre in
a double point ; in others it is only a small flap ; and in others
a spiral disc. These last, which are shaped like Trochus, are
separated by De Montfort under the appellation INrFuNDIBULUM;
TROCHATELLA, Sw. The Calyptrzea may be known from Crepi-
dula by the septum, which in the latter is a flat plate reaching
half way across the cavity. Fig. 234, 5, 6.

CAMERINA. Brug. Nummutirtes, Auct.

CAMILLUS. Montf. A genus founded upon a minute spiral
shell, with a triangular aperture, turned over the back of the
last whorl. It is figured in Soldani’s Testacea Microscopica.

CAMPULOTUS. Guettard. Mageruvus, Auct.

CANAL. A groove which characterizes some spiral univalves,
where the inner and outer lips unite at the front part of the aper-
ture. This canal is drawn out in some shells to a considerable
length, in others it is turned abruptly over the back. The family
Canalifere, Lam. (fig. 372 to 401), are all provided with this
canal.

CANALICULATED. Applied generally to any distinct groove or
canal. |

CANALIFERA. (Canaliféres, Lam.) A family belonging to the
order Trachelipoda, Lam. nearly corresponding with the family
Entomostomata in De Blainville’s system, and described as having
a canal of greater or less extent at the anterior part of the aper-
ture. This canal is sometimes straight, sometimes tortuous, and
in some genera it is recurved over the back of the shell. All the
shells have an operculum, and the thickness of the perfectly
formed outer lip does not increase with age. The Canalifera are
characterized by having a canal, in distinction from the Pur-
purifera, which have only a notch. This family contains the
following genera,

1. CerirHium. Club-shaped. Fig 372.

2. Poramis. The same, fresh water. Fig. 377.

3. Nertned. The same, with internal folds. Fig. 374.

4. TripwHora. Anterior and posterior canals closed so as
to present three openings. Fig. 375, 376.

CANCELLARIA. 93

5. TeLescopium. Pyramidal, trochiform. Fig. 378.

6. PLeuroTomMA. A slit on the upper part of the outer lip;
including Clavatula. Fig. 379, 381.

7. TuRBINELLA. Three horizontal folds on the columella.
Fig. 382, 383. |

8. Sprritius. Spire papillary; one fold on the columeiia.

Fig. 384.

9. CANCELLARIA. Three folds, and internal cost. Fig.
385.

10. Fascrotaria. Oblique folds, the lowest the largest.
Fig. 386.

11. Fusus. Fusiform ; no folds on the columella. Fig. 387.
12. Pyruta. Pear-shaped. Fig. 388 to 390.
13. StrRUuTHIOLARIA. Outer lip thickened; sinuated. Fig.
391.
14. Ranetyia. Two rows of varices; a canal at each extre-
mity of the aperture. Fig. 393, 394
15. Murex. Three or more rows of varices; only one distinct
canal. Fig. 395, 396.
16. Typuis. A tubular perforation between each varix. Fig.
397.
17. Triton. Varices not in rows. Fig. 398 to 401.
CANCELLARIA. Auct. (From Cancellatus, cross-barred, like win-
dow frames or net work.) Fam. Canalifera, Lam. Entomosto-
mata, Bl.—Descr. Oval, thick, cancellated ; spire generally short,
pointed ; aperture sub-ovate, emarginated anteriorly, pointed at
the posterior extremity ; outer lip marked within by transverse
ridges ; inner lip spread over part of the body whorl, terminating
in a straight, thick, obtuse columella, with several strong oblique
folds Hab. Indian Ocean, Coast of Africa, America, and West
Indies. Fossils found in London Clay and Calc-grossier of Paris.
Differing from Turbinellus in form and in the transversely ribbed
inside of the outer lip. Fig. 315. C. reticulata.—Ods. The latest
enumeration of the species of this genus 1s contained in a cata-
logue published by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, senior, accompanying the
author’s figures of the new species, amounting to 38, in parts 9 to

94 CAPRELLA.

13 of the Conchological Illustrations. The greater part of these
new species were brought to this country by Mr. Cuming.

CANCELLATED. (From Cancellatus, cross-barred) Applied gene-
rally to any shells which are marked by ridges crossing each other
as Cancellaria, fig. 385.

CANCILLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Mitre, described as having “ the
whorls crossed by transverse linear ribs; inner canal wanting,
plates very oblique ; form slender; outer lip thin.” Zz. M.
Isabella, M. sulcata.

CANCRIS. Montf. Creprpuuina, Bl. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera.

CANOPUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CANTHAPLEURA. Guild. A genus composed of those species
of Chiton, which have the mantle rough, with moveable spines,
prickles, or hairs. Lv. C. spinosus, fig. 227.

CANTHARIDUS. Montf. Trocuvs Iris, Auct. and analogous
species. ExLEncHus, Humph.

CANTHARUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CANTHIDOMUS. Sw. Asub-genus of Melanopsis, thus described :
‘‘spire generally short; whorls coronated with spines, or
marked with longitudinal ribs; base obtuse. C. costata, Sow. Gen.
f. 3.” Melanopsis costata, plates, fig. 315.

CANTHORBIS. Sw. A sub-genus of the sub-family Trochine, Sw.
Described as being “nearly disc-shaped: spire but slightly
raised; the margin of the body-whorl flattened, and serrated
with flat spines ; inner lip united to the outer; pillar and aper-
ture as in the last. (Tubicanthus) C. imperialis. Mart. 173. f.
1714.” This sub-genus appears to include those species of which
De Montfort’s genera Imperator and Calcar are formed.

CANTHROPES. Montf. Described as resembling a Nautilus,
with the whorls increasing so gradually, that the dorsal edge
of the aperture advances but little beyond the last whorl.
This genus is not mentioned by Blainville or Lamarck.

CAPITULUM. Klein. Poxxicrres Mitellus, Lam. fig. 37*.

CAPRELLA. ? PLexocHeEILvs, Guild. Auricuxa Caprella,
Lam. |

CARDIACEA. 95

CAPRINA. D’Orb. Diceras. Auct.?

CAPRINUS. Montf. (Conch. Syst. t. 2. p. 143.) The figure
appears to be intended to represent Helix Nux-denticulata.

CAPSA. Brug. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam.—Descr. Equivalve trans-
verse, subequilateral, subtrigonal; cardinal teeth, two in one
valve, one notched in the other; lateral teeth remote, obsolete ;
an external ligament; two muscular impressions in each valve ; a
large sinus in the muscular impression of the mantle.—Obs.
This genus is so nearly related to Donax, that it is difficult to
distinguish it at first sight. The Capsze, however, have not the
short, plain, straight, posterior side, the distinct lateral teeth,
nor the crenulated margins which characterize nearly all the
Donaces. They are found in the British Channel, Brazil, and
coast of Pacific Ocean. They are known from Erycina by not
having the pit in the hinge for the ligament. Fig. 109. C. Brazi-
liensis.

CAPULUS. Montf. Fam. Calyptracea, Lam.—Descr. Obliquely
conical, posteriorly recurved ; apex pointed, sub-spiral; aperture
large, rounded, oval; with two muscular impressions, lateral,
meeting behind; epidermis horny, rather velvetty. Britain,
Mediterranean, West Indies, California, Australia.

CARDIACEA. (Cardiacées, Lam.) A family of the order Conchi-
fera Dimyaria, Lam. Most of the genera of shells contained in
this family are included in the very extensive family of Conchacea,
in the system of De Blainville. They are described as having
irregularly formed cardinal teeth, generally accompanied by one
or two elongated lateral teeth. Most of the species are ventricose,
and have regular radiating ribs. This family contains the genera
Cardium, Cardita, Cypricardia, Hiatella, Isocardia, and others
enumerated in the explanation of figures 122 to 130. Their
characters may be thus explained.

1. Carpium. ‘Two cardinal and two lateral teeth in each
valve, including Hemicardium, Papyridea and Aphrodita,
in the last of which the teeth are nearly obsolete. Fig.
127A 2ol 2a, 123**;

2. VENERICARDIA. ‘Two oblique cardinal teeth, one elon-

96 CARDINAL TEETH,

gated ; including Cardita, which has the umbones nearly
terminal. Pachymya may probably be included, but the
hinge is not known. Fig. 121, 124, and 130.
3. Hippopopium. One elongated cardinal tooth. Fig. 129.
4. MrGatopon. Hinge broad, septiform, with a large tooth
in the centre of one valve. Fig. 127.

&. IsocarpraA. Teeth laminar; umbones spiral. Fig. 126.
6. CarpiLtia. The same, with a septiform posterior laminar
tooth. .

7. Hippacus. Shaped like Isocardia, without teeth. Fig.

128.

CARDILIA. Desh. Fam. Cardiacea, Lam A genus formed for
the reception of Isocardia semi-sulcata, Lam. and a small fossil
shell, which Deshayes had formerly named Hemi-cyclonosta
Michelini; thus described, (translation) “ shell oval, oblong,
longitudinal, white, heart-shaped, ventricose, with large promi-
nent umbones ; hinge with a small cardinal tooth and a pit at
the side; a spoon-shaped projection for the reception of the
mternal ligament; anterior muscular impression rounded, not

deep ; the posterior being upon a thin, horizontal lamina, pro-
jecting in the anterior.”’ Deshayes further remarks that although
the animal is unknown, the relations of the genus may be
established by means of the shell alone. Two families contain all
the shells which have the internal ligament inserted in a spoon-
shaped projection; in the one, that of the Anatinze, the ligament
is supported upon a little hone, which is not soldered to the
hinge; in the other, that of the Mactracee, this little bone has
no existence. In the former, all the shells are inequivalve ; in
the latter equivalve. And M. Deshayes, considering that the
valves are equal, and that there is no separate bone to the
hinge, is of opinion that the genus ought to be placed near the
Lutrariz, and not far from the Anatine. C. semisulcata, fig.
501, 2.

CARDINAL MARGIN. The edge of a bivalve shell on which
the teeth is placed.

CARDINAL TEETH. The teeth upon the hinge directly beneath

CARDIUM. 97

the umbones of a bivalve shell, as distinguished from the
lateral teeth, which are placed at a distance on each side.

_ In Venus, fig. 119, the cardinal teeth, are marked by the
letter c.

CARDIOCARDITES. Bl. A genusseparated from Canrpira, Auct.
Thus described (translation) <‘ oval species, with the inferior mar-
gin nearly straight, or a very little inflated, crenulated and
completely closed. Zr. La C. Ajar, Adans. Seneg. pl. 16. fig. 2.”

CARDISSA. Sw. A genus composed of those species of CaRDIUM
Auct, which are heart-shaped. Ez. C. dionzum, fig. 122. And
C. Cardissa.

CARDITA. Brug. Fam. Cardiacea, Lam. Submytilacea, Bl.—
Descr. Hquivalve, inequilateral, ovate, subquadrate or oblong,
marked externally by ribs radiating from the umbones and termi-
nating in a crenulated margin on the inner surface ; cardinal
teeth in one valve, one long, thick, oblique ; another short, more
straight ; in the other valve one long, obligue, thick. Muscular
impressions two in each valve, rather oval; palleal impression
not sinuated.— Obs. This description includes Lamarck’s genus
Venericardia, which, although consisting of the more oblong
species, is not considered sufficiently distinct to justify the
separation. Cypricardia is distinguished from this genus by a
remote lateral tooth. Mediterranean, Africa, East Indies, &c.
Cardita calyculata, fig. 124.

CARDIUM. Auct. Fam. Cardiacea, Lam. Conchacea, Bl.—Deser.
Equivalve, sub-equilateral, sometimes gaping posteriorly, orna-
mented on the outside by ribs radiating from the umbones;
‘cardinal teeth, two in each valve, locked into each other cross-
wise, lateral teeth, two in each valve, remote; muscular im-
pressions, two in each valve ; palleal impression entire. Liga-
ment external, inflated.—Ods. Although this genus includes
many remarkable forms, the characters are so easily defined that
there is no difficulty in distinguishing it from any other genus.
C. angulatum, fig. 123. C. Greenlandicum, fig. 123*. ApuropirTa,
Lea. C. Hemicardium, fig. 123**. fig. 122.C. Dionzum. It is

H

98 CAROCOLLA.

somewhat surprising that this genus, which contains some of the
most beautiful forms of bivalve Testacea, should have been left
till quite lately without any attempt to revise the species and
settle the synonyms. The author of this Manual has endeavoured
to remedy this defect by publishing a catalogue of all the species
hitherto known, which amount to 97, including many new species
described by him in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society,”
in 1840. Parts 46 to 51, 149 and 150, and 177 to 184 of his
Conchological Illustrations contain figures of 60 species. Cardia
are frequent in all climates.

CARINARIA. Auct. Class, Cephalopoda. Division, Monotha-
lamia, Lam. Fam. Nectopoda, Bl.—Descr. Symmetrical or nearly
so, conical, thin, glassy, fragile, patelliform; with a fimbriated
dorsal keel; apex convolute, bent forwards; aperture oval, pointed

q

at the dorsal extremity. Hab. Amboyna, Indian Ocean, and Medi- °

terranean Sea.— Obs. A most singular and beautiful shell, re-
markable for its transparency, its fragile structure, and the
dorsal keel, whence it derives its name. It was once so rare that
a single specimen was known to realize one hundred guineas.
Fig. 488. C. Mediterranea.

CARINATED. (From Carina, a keel.) Applied to any shell having
a raised, thin ledge, passing round a whorl or any other part of a
shell, as in Carinaria, fig. 488.

CARINEA. Sw. A genus formed for the reception of OvuLUM
gibbosum, Auct. and similar species, fig. 443.

CARINELLA. Adanson. Lurrarta papyracea, Lam. Liecuua,
Leach. Fam. Mactracea, Lam. Fig. 77.

CARINIDEA. Sw. A sub-genus of the genus Canthorbis, Sw.
(Turbo. ) thus described, ‘‘ imperforate ; spire pyramidal, acute ;
basal whorl concave beneath, and carinated round its cireum
ference ; aperture oval, entire, slightly angulated at the base of
the pillar, which turns inwards. C. concavus, Martini, 168, fig.
1620, brevispinosus ? Sow. Gen. (Turbo,) fig. 1.”

CAROCOLLA. Auct. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.—Deser. Orbicular,
depressed, with the outer sides of the whorls angulated or keeled,

CASSIDEA. 99

whorls few; peritreme reflected ; columella contiguous to the
axis; epidermis thin.—Obs. This genus differing from Helix only
in the whorls being angulated, is hardly distinct enough from the
latter to justify the separation In De Ferrusac’s system these
species constitute the division Helicigona, of the genus Helix.
C. Lamarckii, fig. 277. Hast and West Indies, Philippines, South
America and Europe.

CARTILAGE. See Ligament.

CARYCHIUM. Mill. Fam. Auriculacea, Bl. Colimacea, Lam.—
Deser. Oblong or cylindrical, with gradually increasing whorls,
few in number; aperture straight, short, with a fold on the
columella.— Obs. This genus of minute land shells differs from
Auricula chiefly in the soft parts. De Furrusac enumerates three
species, C. Lineatum, C. Corticaria, (Odostomia, Flem.) and C.
Minimum, fig. 301. De Blainville places it in his genus Auricula,

as species with two folds and a posterior tooth on the columella,”
giving a figure of A. Mysotis as his example, and quoting the
name Phitia, Gray. Europe.

CASSIDARIA. Lam. (From Cassis) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam.
Entomostomata, Bl.—Deser. Oval, ventricose, spirally grooved
and tuberculated, with a short turrited spire and a large aperture,
terminating anteriorly in a recurved canal; outer lip thickened,
reflected, undulated or denticulated; inner lip expanded over a
part of the body whorl and the columella, with part of its lower
edge free.—Obs. The recent species of this genus are not nume-
rous; the few fossil species occur in the tertiary strata. C.
carinata is found in Calc-grossier and London Clay. In general
form this resembles Cassis, but is at once distinguished by the
canal, which does not turn abruptly back, but is slightly curved
upwards. Oniscr1a(C. Oniscus, &c. Lam.) is distinguished by the
shortness of the canal, and the granulated surface of the inner lip.
Fig. 407. C. Echinophora. Mediterranean.

CASSIDEA. Sw. (from Cassis.) A genus composed of those
species of the genus Cassis, Auct. which have the “ aperture
wide ; outer lip never broad or flattened, but sometimes slightly
inflected ; inner lip spreading, but never dilated or detached

H 2

100 CATOPHRAGMUS.

beyond the base into a prominent rim.” East Indies. Hw. C.
Glauca, fig. 411.

CASSIDULA. Humph. Pyrvua, Auct.

CASSIDULINA. D’Orbigny. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CASSIS. (Ahelmet.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Entomostomata,
Bl.— Descr. Oval or triangular, ventricose, thick, generally tu-
berculated, with a short varicose spire ; aperture long, sometimes
narrow, with the outer lip thickened and reflected, generally den-
ticulated; the inner lip spread over the surface of the body
whorl, indented and incrassated at its inner edge ; canal turned
suddenly over the back of the shell. Hab. Seas of tropical
climates. The fossil species are rare, occurring in the tertiary
strata.— Obs. The large, common species of this well known
genus are used for shell cameos and as ornaments on chimney
pieces, grottos, &c. and are remarkable for the triangular disc,
presented by the inner lip, which, in many species, is thickened
and spread over the front of the body whorl and the angulated
outer lip. Thesmaller, more rounded species, which have widened
apertures, have been separated by Swainson, under the generic |
name CasstpEA. The C. rufa, coarctata, &c. are formed by Mr.
Stutchbury into a new genus under the name Cypracassis, for
reasons which will be stated under the word. Cassidariais distin-
guished by the gradual curve of the canal. Fig. 410 is Cassis
tuberosa, diminished.

CASTALIA. Lam. Fam. Trigonées, Lam.—Descr. Fluviatile,
equivalve, inequilateral, trigonal, with corroded umbones ; hinge
with two laminar, transversely striated teeth, one of which is
posterior, remote from the umbones, short, divided, the other
anterior, elongated; epidermis thick ; imternal surface pearly.
Lamarck, in describing this shell, states, that he regards it as
intermediate between Trigonia and Unio. It should, however,

” and per-

certainly have been placed in the family of ‘‘ Nayades,’
haps should form a part of the genus Unro itself. C. ambigua,
Lam. fig. 140. South America.
CATILLUS. Brong. (A little dish.) INnoceRamus, Sow. }
CATOPHRAGMUS. Sow. (From Karw, beneath ; gpaypoc, a place

; a Ea are

“Te ; Bi a 7 pser -
ee ET ET Be

:

sf |
1 os 4 .
, ‘ay a
pi ‘
} 2 2 ; oh tees =
* fi y
7 % ‘
at o iy r
¥ s
RN ‘ ;
. i
‘ Sh
‘ ‘ 5
Atm ry $3 2
+ , ¥
¢
Fis.
a ay ae =
" ‘ Z
; ; :
’ * ¢ te Yi Ye
thie
i . f ve ee
- y = 4
i
wp : , =
¢
f

TABLE OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SYSTEM OF DE BLAINVILLE,

Families.
Planulacea. ..-
Spherulacea .. +
Nummulacea. . -

[Orthocerata ...
Lituacea.. «
Cristacea. . ++ +
Ammonacea

Nautilacea. .. +
Turbinacea. . - +
| Turriculacea « a3

Classes. Orders.

CELLULACEA seceesee

[CEPHALOPHORA......

POLYPHALAMACEA «44 +¢

! Siphonostomata .

Stpuonopnancitara «2 Entomostomata «

PARACEPHOLOPHORA
DIOICA.... «+--+

|

i
CASIPHONIBRANCHIATA J

_Angyostomata . «

7 Goniostomata. . «

Cricostomata. .

Univalves. . Hemicyclostomata.

Ellipsostomata . .
_Orystomata .. «
Limnacea ....
Auriculacea .. -

PARACEPHALOPHORA Q
MONOICA.....-+ §

PuLMOBRANCHIATA..«

d Limacinea .

CHISMOBRANCHIATA, «

Sub-aplys
Monopieuropran- Aplysiaca ....
CHIATA .. 24.22) Patelloidea....
Aketa <0. « 6s
Thecosomata . « .
§ Nectopoda... .
*U Pteropoda .. «

TYPE |
MALACOZOARIA |

APOROBRANCHIATA..«

Nuceopnancutata.

CrmnoBRANCHIATA 6. ee ee ee ee

§ Retifera.....
“U Branchifera . .
SuOfides=) «pen
U Calyptracea .

|
|
|
|
|
|

PARACEPHALOPHORAY
HERMAPHRODITA,.

CERVICOBRANCHIATA,

ScuriBRANCHIATA sees

pe ALLIOBRANCHIATA «.

RUDISTES.. .+00- : os

Ostracea. ...-
Sub-ostracea. . «

LBivalves... ACEPHALOPHORA.... Margaritacea .

Mytilacea . .
Arcacea....
Sub-mytilacea . .
| | Chamacea .. «
ee

Conchacea . .

Pylovides . «

Adesmacea . .

Lepadicea....
r) G NEMATOPODA wee sees eesereeeereneeceeees Balani
Multivalves ¢ r jalanidea .

MALENTOZOARIA $ C POLYPLAXIPHORA......c00eeeseeeeeeee ee Seriales «

SUB-TYPE

Genera.
Renulina, Peneroplis. 4
Miliola, Pollontes, Melonia, Saracenaria, Textularia.
Nummulites, Orbiculina, Helicites, Placentula, Vorticialis, Siderolites,
Belemnites, Conularia, Conilites, Orthoceras, Baculites.
Icthysarcolites, Lituola, Spirula, Spirolina, Hamites, Ammonoceras.
Crepidulina, Oreas, Linthuris.
Discorbis, Scaphites, Ammonites, Simplegas.
Polystomelle, Nautilus, Lenticulina.
Cibicides, Rotalia.
Turrilites.
§ Pleurotoma, Rostellaria, Fusus, Pyrula, Fasciolaria.

*( Turbinella, Columbella, Triton, Struthiolaria, Ranella, Murex.

Cerithium, Pyrena, Melanopsis, Planaxis, Subula, Terebra.
Eburna, Buccinum, Harpa, Dolium, Cassis, Cassidaria, Ricinula.

d Cancellaria, Purpura, Concholepas, Terebra, Mitra.

§ Strombus, Conus, Terebellum, Oliva, Ancillaria.

t Voluta, Mitra, Marginella, Volvaria, Cyprea, Oyulum.
Solarium, Trochus.

5 Monodonta, Turbo, Pleurotomaria, Littorina, Delphinula, Cyclostoma.
Paludina, Valyata, Scalaria, Proto, Turitella, Vermetus.

Siliquaria, Magilus.

Nerita, Neritina, Clithon, Velates, Pileolus, Navicella, Natica.

Helicina, Ampullaria, Melania, Rissoa, Phasianella, Pleurocerus.

Janthina.

Limnawa, Physa, Planorbis.

Auricula, Pedipes, Tornatella, Tomogerus, Pyramidella.

§ Succinea, Bulinus, Achatina, Clausilia.

U Pupa, Partula, Helix, Vitrina, Testacella, Parmacella, Limacella, Limax.
Sigaretus, Cryptostomata, Stomatella, Velutina.
Pleurobranchus.

Aplysia, Dolabella.

Umbrella, Siphonaria.

Bulla, Bellerophon, Sormetus.
Hyalwa, Cleodora, Cymbulia.
Carinaria.

Atlanta, Spiratella, Argonauta.
Dentalium.

Patella.

Fissurella, Emarginula, Parmophorus.
Haliotis, Ancylus.

Crepidula, Calyptraa, Capulus, Hipponyx, Notrema.

§ Lingula, Terebratula, Strophomena, Dianchora.

( Thecidium, Plagiostoma, Podopsis, Orbicula, Crania.
Spherulites, Hippurites, Radiolites, Birostrites, Calceola. —
Anomia, Placuna, Ostrea, Grypha:.

Spondylus, Plicatula, Hinnites, Pecten, Pedum, Lima.

§ Vulsella, Malleus, Avicula, Perna, Crenatula.

? Inoceramus, Catillus, Pulvinites, Gervillia,

Pinna, Mytilus.

Arca, Pectunculus, Nucula.

Anodon, Unio, Cardita.

Chama, Diceras, Etheria, Tridacna, Hippopus, Isocardium, Trigonia.

Cardium, Donax, Tellina, Lucina, Cyclas.

Cyprina, Maetra, Erycina, Crassatella.

)

* *) Venerirupis, Venus, Coralliophaga,

Clotho, Corbula, Sphzenia, Ungulina.

Pandora, Anatina, Thracia, Mya, Lutricola.

Psammocola, Soletellina, Sanguinolaria, Solenocurtus.

Solen, Solemya, Panopwa, Glycimeris, Saxicava, Byssomya.
Rhomboides, Gastrochwna, Clavagella, Aspergillum.

Pholas, Teredina, Teredo, Fristulana, Septaria.

Gymnolepas, Pentalepas, Polylepas, Litholepas.

Balanus, Acasta, Octhosia, Conia, Creusia, Pyrgoma, Chthalainis.
Coronula, Chelnobia, Cetopirus, Diadema, ‘Vubicinella.

Chiton, Chitonellus,

{

f
— .
\
‘s
2 on :
» “
; % i
‘ < q \ 4
;
: ee
s
f f ——
: 17 ? == 4
~ a y
x
\ \
- Be \
t s \ .
- eee E
~ \ - -
- \
j 5 on } aan .
x ~i N \
ra j \ yt f X ; y
f 3 é ; i \
A j ae \
'' = i ye : 4
a‘ : ; a, \ \
( Z a . ‘ \ ; '
> A x \ \
a \ i \ ‘ ‘ \ ‘
\ + 1 n
7 5 \ \ :
- ae We : % A A : \ 4 ia \
7 : : i \ 5 5 3
e A x °
J Vin a les \ ; on as Pas

SUB-TYPE

MALENTOZOARIA

Univalves..

|
|
)

__Bivalves...

? NEMATOPODA ..ce.e
Mites .

TABLE OF TE
Classes.

i)

Sa ee sino

I

| PARACEPHOLOPHO
DIOICAY (25.

|

{

ie

PARACEPHALOPHO
MONOICA.....

| PARACEPHALOPHO

HERMAPHRODITA

ACEPHALOPHORA..

POLYPLAXIPHORA..

CEPHALOPHORA. 101

paled in.) Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Light prin-
cipal valves, cemented side by side in a circle; eight small
pointed valves beneath, covering the joints of the upper circle,
and numerous still smaller valves forming the base of the shell ;
operculum, four valves.—Ods. This is the only genus of Sessile
Cirripedes, consisting of eight principal valves, excepting Octo-
meris, which is destitute of the accessary pieces from which the
genus derives its name. Fig. 23. C. imbricatus. South Africa.

CAUDAL CANAL. The elongated hollow process which terminates
the aperture anteriorly of some univalve shells. For instance,
Murex Haustellum, fig. 396, has an elongated caudal canal.

CELLANTHUS. Montf. Vorricrauis, Bi. <A genus of mi-
croscopic Foraminifera. | ,

CELLULACEA. Bl. The second order of Cephalophora, Bl.
consisting of doubtful microscopic bodies, with a number of
variously arranged shells, as distinguished from the true Poly-
thalamia, Bl. or chambered shells. See ForRAMINIFERA.

CEMORIA Flemingiti. Leach. A small patelliform shell, dif-
fering from Fissurella, in having the fissure placed behind the
apex, which is produced, pointed and incurved. It is the Patella
Fissurella, Mull. Patella Noachina, Chemn. fF. Noachina, Sow.
Puncturella, Lowe. Fig. 244. Cemoria Flemingii. Scotland and
Tierra del Fuego.

CENTRAL. A term used to indicate the position of the muscular
impression of a bivalve shell when it is near the centre of the
inner surface. It is also applied to the siphon perforating the
septum of a chambered shell when it is placed near the centre of
the plate. Sub-central is also used as a comparative term, to
indicate the position of the siphon, or of the muscular impres-
sion, 1s near the centre. Thus in Placuna (fig. 184), the muscular
impression is central: in Exogyra (fig. 183), it is swb-central.

CEPA. Humph. Anomia, Linn.

CEPHALOPHORA. Bl. The first class of Malacozoz, Bl. Di-
vided into: Order 1. Cryptodibranchiata; 2. Cellulacea; 3.
Polythalamacea. The first consisting of Cuttle-fish, &c. which

102 CERITHIUM.

are destitute of shells; the second composed of those microscopic
cellular bodies, which are regarded as shells by some authors ;
and the third containing the true chambered shells.

CEPHALOPODA. Lam. (Cephalopodes.) (Kegadn, kephale, head ;
mouc, modoc, podos, foot.) The fourth order of the class Mol-
lusca, Lam. containing molluscs, which are characterized by
having a series of arms snrrounding the head, which is placed
above a sack-shaped body. This order is divided into Poly-
thalamia, or many-chambered shells ; Monothalamia, or single-
chambered cephalopods ; and Sepiaria, or cuttle-fish. Fig. 463
to 488.

CEPOLIS. Montf. Belonging to the genus Hexix, Auct.

CERATODES. Guild. (Keparwdne, like a horn.) A genus com-
posed of the flat, orbicular species of AmpuLLARia, Auct.
which present so near a resemblance to the Planorbes, as to have
been considered as belonging to them. Planorbis has, however,
a horny texture, and no operculum, and it is always reversed,
which may be observed by placing the spire upwards. Fig. 320,
represents Ampullaria (Ceratodes) Cornu-arietis.

CERIPHASIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Melaniane, thus described,
*‘Cerithiform ; outer lip thin, dilated at the base; aperture
small, slightly emarginate, without any internal groove; inner
lip thin. C. sulcata, Sw. fig. 38. p. 204.” (Sw. Lard. Cyclop.
Malac. p. 342.)

_CERITHIUM. Brug. Fam. Canalifera, Lam. Entomostomata,

Bl.—Desc. Elongated, ribbed, tuberculated, or rarely smooth,

with a lengthened, turrited, pointed, pyramidal spire, consisting

of numerous whorls; aperture sub-quadrate, terminated ante-
riorly by a tortuous canal; outer lip thickened, sometimes re-
flected, expanded; inner lip thickened posteriorly ; operculum
horny, spiral, with numerous whorls.—Ods. The fresh-water
shells described as Cerithia by Lamarck, are separated under the
name Potamis, and may be known by the thick, horny epider-
mis. ‘Triphora, Desh. has the canal closed, except at the ex-
tremities. Cerithium Telescopium, does not appear to present

CHAMACEA. 103

the same characters as the other Cerithia, and has been separated
by some writers under the generic name Telescopium. Cerithium
Aluco, fig. 372. Mediterranean, East and West Indies, Coasts of
the Pacific, Gallapagos, Australia, &c. Some small species are
British. Fossils are numerous in the tertiary beds.
CERVICOBRANCHIATA. Bl. The second order of Paracephalo-
phora Hermaphrodita, Bl. containing symmetrical patelliform
shells, divided into the families Retifera and Branchifera.
CETOCIS. Montf. Fam. Orthocerata, Lam. and Bl. Placed by
De Blainville in his section of Belemnites, characterized as having
small folds at the apex. Hz. B. Penicillatus.
CETOPIRUS. Ranz. Coronvuta BaL@naris, Auct. fig. 16.
CHAMA. Auct. Fam. Chamacea, Lam. and Bl.—Descr. Ine-
quivalve, irregular, thick, foliaceous, attached by the umbo of the
lower and larger valve. External ligament placed in a groove,
following the curve of the umbones. Umbones spiral, coiled
round on the back of the valves ; hinge with a thick, crenated,
lengthened tooth, in one valve, entering a corresponding cavity in
the hinge margin of the other ; muscular impressions, two in each
valve, distinct, lateral.— Ods. The Linnean genus Chama, in-
cluded the beautiful shells now called Tridacna. These are ex-
ceedingly different from the true Chama, being regular and
unattached. The Chama (Tridacna) gigas, when at its full age
and development, is the largest shell known. Specimens have
occurred weighing upwards of 500lbs., and measuring two feet
across. JDiceras may be known from Chama by the spiral horns
into which the umbones are produced ; Isocardia, by the regu-
larity of the shells, and it is hardly necessary to mention Spon-
dylus, which may be known by the triangular disc between the
umbones ; Cleidothzrus, Stutch. which resembles Chama in
general form, has a separate bony appendage attached to the
hinge, and may, moreover, be distinguished by its elongated
muscular impression. Fig. 153, C. Lazarus. E. and W. Indies.
CHAMACHA. Bl. The seventh family of the order Lamellibran-
chiata, Bl. containing the genera Chama, Diceras, Etheria, Tri-
dacna, Isocardia and Trigonia.

104 CHILINA.

CHAMACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the order Conchifera
Dimyaria, Lam. described as inequivalve, attached, irregular ;
with or without a single rough tooth on the hinge; with two
lateral muscular impressions in each valve. This family contains
the genera—

1. Cuama. Leafy; umbones spiral. Fig. 153.

2. Erneria. Very irregular, pearly, without teeth. Fig. 155.

3. Dicrras. Like Chama, but the umbones free, produced.
Fig. 154.

CHAMBERED. When the cavity of a shell is not continuous, but
is divided by shelly diaphragms or septa, it is said to be cham-
bered. This is the case with the shells of the Polythalamous
Cephalopoda, as in the Nautilus (see Introduction). The character

is not confined to these, as it occurs in some species of Spon-
dyli, and in several turrited univalves.

CHAMOSTRAA. De Roissy. CLerpotHarus. Stutch.

CHARYBS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CHELIBS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CHELINOTUS. Sw. A genus of “ Hatiorip#,” Sw. including
Velutina, Lam. a species of Sigaretus from Tonga, and Coriocella,
Bl. Thus described, ‘‘ Animal cheloniform, broad; depressed ;
the mantle larger than the shell, lobed in front; tentacula two,
short, obtuse ; eyes basal ; mouth circular ; shell ear-shaped, thin,
fragile, imperforate ; pillar none.”

CHELONOBIA. Leach. Coronvuta Testudinaria, Auct. Fig. 15.

CHERSINA. Humph. Acwarina, Lam.

CHICOREUS. Montf. A generic division of the genus Murex,
consisting of such species as have three ramified varices. Hx. M.
inflatus, fig. 395.

CHILINA. Gray. Fam. Auriculacea, Bl. Colimacea, Lam.—
Descr. Oval, thin, covered with an olive green epidermis ; spire
rather short, consisting of few whorls; aperture large, oval,
rounded anteriorly ; outer lip thin, joining the inner lip without
a sinus ; inner lip spread over part of the body whorl, termi-
nating in a thick columella with one or two folds. —Obs. These

CHITON. 105

shells differ from the true Auricule in the thinness of the outer
lip. C. Dombeyana (Auricula Dombeyana, Auct.) Fig. 300. The
illustrated catalogue published. by the author (Sow. Conch. illustr.
parts 135, 136) contains 13 species. Rivers of South America.

CHILOTREMA. Leach. Asub-genus of Hexix, containing Helix
lapicida, Auct. Gray, Turton, p. 140.

CHIMOTREMA. —? Belongs to Heurx.

CHIONE. Megerle. CyrHEr#a maculosa, (fig. 117, c.) sulcata,
circinata, &c. Auct. and other similar species.

CHIRONA. Gray. A genus of Balanide, the shells consisting
of six parietal valves and two opercular valves ; the upper edges
of the parietal valves are sloped and the structure is not tubular.

CHISMOBRANCHIATA. Bl. The second order of the first
section of Paracephalophora Monoica, Bl. Those Mollusca be-
longing to this order which have shells, have them either internal
or external, but always scutiform, with depressed spires and
wide, haliotoid, oblique apertures, without a columellar lip pro-
perly so called. This order partly answers to the family Macros-
TOMATA, in the’ system of Lamarck. It contains the genera
Coriocella, Sigaretus, Cryptostoma, Oxinoe, Stomatella and
Velutina.

CHITON. Auct. (,urov, an integument.) Fam. Phyllidiana,
Lam. Class, Polyplaniphora, Bl.—Deser. Oval, consisting of
eight arched valves arranged in a series across the body of the
animal and fixed in the skin which forms a rim around them,
sometimes scaly, spinose, or rugose, sometimes smooth.—Ods.
The genus Chiton, commonly called ‘‘Coat of Mail,” from its re-
semblance to jointed armour, remains to the present day in exactly
the same state with regard to its boundaries as that in which
Linnzeus found it, and in which he left it. That illustrious
Naturalist placed it among the multivalves in his purely Concho-
logical system, although the animal is totally different from the
Cirripedes. The shells are prettily marked, and are found attached
to the rocks in all seas of Tropical and Southern climates, but fossil
species are almost unknown. Fig. 227,C.Spinosus. The genus

106 CHRYSOSTOMA.

is divided by Guilding into Chiton, Canthopleura, Phakellopleura,
Chitonellus and Cryptoconchus. Zool. Journ. xvi1. p.27. The
author of this manual has lately attempted a revision of this inter-
esting but neglected genus, and has given a catalogue of all the
species hitherto known, as far as they could be identified among
the confused mass of synonyms and descriptions to be found in
the works of various Conchological writers. This catalogue is to
be found in his Conchological Illustrations, and refers to figures
of 102 species, 92 of which are contained in parts 38 to 45,
and 159 to 176. |

CHITONELLUS. Lam. (From Chiton) Separated by Lamarck
from Chiton, on account of the valves being placed at a greater
distance from each other, the soft integument of the animal in-
tervening. Fig. 228, C. striatus. Philippines.

CHLOROSTOMA. Sw. A_ sub-genus of “ Trochine.” Sw.
(Trochus) of which C. argyrostoma is given as an example.
Sw. Lard. Cyclop. p. 350.

CHONDRUS. Hartmann. Asipa, Leach. A genus formed for
the reception of Pura secale, Drap. Pupa Juniperi, Montague,
which have plaits in the aperture. :

CHRYSOAR. Montf. Probably a species of ORTHOCERAS.

CHRYSODOMUS. Swains. ‘Distinguished from Fusus, by the com-
parative shortness of the basal channel, and the ventricose or en-
larged shape of the body whorl. The beautiful orange-mouthed
Whelk of England is a typical example ; and the few others now
known are all of a very large size, and chiefly found in Northern
Seas, where they represent the more elegant Fusi of tropical lati-
tudes; the outer lip is always thin and smooth.” - Sw. page 90,
paragraph 78, described at page 308.

CHRYSOLUS. Montf. Poxtysrome za, Bl. A genus of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

CHRYSOSTOMA. Sw. A genus of the family “ Rotelline,”’ Sw.
Thus described ‘Shell turbinate; the whorls few and convex;
aperture effuse, round; inner lip thickened just over, and almost
concealing the umbilicus. Nicobaricus, Martini, 182 fig. 1822—
5.” Sw. Lard. Cyclop. Malac. p. 327.

CIONELLA. + 107

CHTHALAMUS. Ranz. Fam. Balanidea, Bl. Order, Sessile
Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. ‘‘Shell much depressed, valves thick,
thickened at the base, with prominent areas; operculum nearly
horizontal, composed of four valves.’’—Ods. This description
would apply generically to the shell called Platylepas in the
British Museum, only nothing is said about the prominent plates
jutting from the internal surface of the valves. The difference
between this genus and BaALANUvs consists principally in the hori-
zontal position of the operculum, and general flatness of the shell.
C. stellatus, fig. 18.

CIBICIDES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CIDARIS. Swains. A genus composed of TursBo Smaragdus, pe-
tholatus, and other similar species. The word Cidaris is, how-
ever, already in use for a genus of Echine.

CIDAROLLUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CILIATED. (ciliz, hairs.) Having minute hairs as in Orbicula,
Lingula, &c. and the jointed feelers of the Cirripedes.

CIMBER. Montf. Naviceuua, Auct.

CINERAS. Leach. (Cinereus, ash-coloured.) Order, Peduncu-
lated Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Animal with a quadrilateral
body, supported on a fleshy peduncle, with an opening in front
of the upper part for the passage of a bunch of ciliated tentacula.
Immediately above this aperture is a pair of small elongated
valves, placed in a nearly horizontal position ; at the lower part
is another tripartite pair placed perpendicularly, one on each side,
and a narrow, angulated, keel-shaped piece placed at the back.—
Obs. The nearest approach to this genus is Otion. (C. Vittatus,
fig. 42.) Found upon substances floating in the sea.

CINEREOUS. (Cinereus) Ash-coloured.

CINGULA. Fleming. Ruissoa, Leach.

CIONELLA. Jeffreys. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.—Deser. Oblong
or elongated; last whorl large; apex rather acute; columella,
sub-interrupted; aperture canaliculated, sub-effuse at the base;
margins very unequal; no umbilicus. Buxinus octonus, lubri-
cus, acicula, &c. Auct. C. lubrica, fig. 285.

108 CLAUSILIA.

CIRCE. Schum. Venus castrensis, fig. 117 d. V. sulcatina, ara-
bica, pectinata, Auct. and other similar species.

CIRRIPEDES. Lam. The tenth class of invertebrated animals,
so named from the curled and ciliated branchia which protrude
from the oval aperture of the shells. The class Cirripedes of
Lamarck constitutes the entire genus Lepas of Linneus. They
are divided into two sections; first, Sessile Cirr. attached by the
basal portion of the shell; second, Pedunculated Cirr. supported
upon a Peduncle. Figs. 14 to 45.

CIRROBRANCHIATA. Bl. The first order of Paracephalophora
Hermaphrodita, Bl. This order has been formed for the pur-
pose of giving a place in the system to the genus Dentalium.
The animal of which has lungs, consisting of numerous filaments,
having their basal origin in two radical lobes under the neck.

CIRRUS. J. Sowerby (cirrus, a tendril.) Fam. Turbinacea, BI.
and Lam.—Descr. Spiral, conical, with a hollow axis; whorls
contiguous, numerous, rounded, or slightly angulated.— Ods.
This fossil genus resembles Trochus, from which it is known by
the deep funnel-shaped umbilicus. Fig. 349, C. nodosus.

CISTULA. Humph. Cycrostoma, Lam.

CLANCULUS. Montf. Trocuus Pharaonis, Lam.—Obs. This,
with several other species, belong more properly to Monoponta,
Lam. Opontis, Sow. Fig. 361.

CLATHODON. Conrad. GnatTnHopon, Gray.

CLAUSILIA. Drap. (Clausium, a valve or folding door.) Fam.
Colimacea, Lam. Limacinea, Bl. — Deser. Spire elongated,
consisting of many volutions; aperture small, sub quadrate, hav-
ing several tooth-shaped folds on the columella. A small, elastic,
shelly plate, attached to the columella within, called the Clau-
sium, its office being to enclose the aperture when the animal
has retired within the shell—Ods. This last character distin-
guishes it from the Pupz, to some of which it bears a very
near resemblance. Hab. Land, in the central and southern
parts of Europe, several British species. Fig. 295, C. Maeas-
carensis.

Classes

tebrate
ANN
CIRRI
Mult
hidesma.
CONC)
Bi
lopsis.
MOLL=@nella,

TABLE

Glasses of Inver- Orders.
tebrated Animals.
ANNELIDES . SEDENTARY « - + ‘

PEDUNCULATED . .

CIRRIPEDES ; SEsLE ..- =~

Multivalve.

(Dinyaria.....

CONCHIFERA

Monomyarta .. +

UBrachiopoda

PrEROPODA ... +

[semua S30

J Calyptracea. .

GasTEROPODA . . +

L

[ee 5
Melaniana.....

MOLLUSCA .. TRACHELLIPODA . «

Univalve,

rOrthocerata. .

Potyrnaamous ..

Cupnatoropa . .. SPherulacea . .

Cernatopopa . . .

Monotiaramous at
ETEROPODA. . . .

Trigonacea .
Bivalve, Nayades . «

OF LAMARCK’S CONCHOLOGICAL SYSTEM.

Families. Genera.

Dorsalia ......
Maldania. .
Serpulacea ......+.

+ Siliquaria.
Dentalium.
+ Serpula, Spirorbis, Galeolaria, Vermilia, Magilus.
_§ Tubicinella, Coronula, Balanus, Acasta.
Pyrgoma Creusia.
Pipl ieis dale teeeeeeess Anatifer, Pollicipes, Cineras, Otion.
Tubicolaria. . . . . - Aspergillum, Clavagella, Fistulana, Septaria.
7 Teredo, Teredina.
Pholadavia ..... Pholas, Gastrochena.
Solenacea. ..+-+-+-+ Solen, Panopwa, Glycimeris.
Myaria......+-+ Mya, Anatina.
Muctracea .-.-.-+ Yutraria, Mactra, Crassatella, Erycina, Ungulina, Solemya, Amphidesma.
Corbulacea ... +++ Corbula, Pandora.
Lithophagide... ~~ Saxicava, Petricola, Venerirupis.
§ Sanguinolaria, Psammobia, Psammotea, Tellina.
( Tellinides, Corbis, Lucina, Donax, Capsa, Crassina.
Fluviatile Conchacea » Cyclas, Cyrena, Galathea.
Marine Conchacea . . Cyprina, Cytherea, Venus, Venericardia.
Cardium, Cardita, Cypricardia, Hiatella, Isocardia.
Cucullea, Arca, Pectunculus, Nucula.
Trigonia, Castalia.
Unio, Hyria, Anodon, Iridina.
Diceras, Chama, Etheria.
Tridacna, Hippopus.
Modiola, Mytilus, Pinna.
Crenatula, Perna, Malleus, Avicula, Meleagrina.
+ Pedum, Lima, Plagiostoma, Pecten, Plicatula, Spondylus, Podopsis.
+ Grypha, Ostrwa, Vulsella, Placuna, Anomia.
+ + Spherulites, Radiolites, Calceola, Birostrites, Discina, Crania.
+ Orbicula, Terebratula, Lingula.
+ Hyalwa, Cleodora, Limacina, Cymbulia.
Chiton, Chitonellus, Patella.
e ‘di Pleurobranchus, Umbrella.
Siig! org Parmophorus, Emarginula, Siphonaria, Fissurella.
i Pileopsis, Calyptraa, Crepidula, Ancylus,
Bulla, Bullza.
Aplysia, Dolabella.
Parmacella, Limax, Testacella, Vitrina,
Helix, Carocolla, Anastoma, Helicina, Pupa, Clausilia.
‘ Bulinus, Achatina, Succinea, Auricula, Cyclostoma.
Planorbis, Physa, Lymnea.

Nymphacea... «

Cardiacea .....
Arcacea . «

Chamacea. .
Tridacnacea.
Mytilacea. .
Malleucea .
Pectenides .
Ostracea .
Rudistes

Bulleana . .
Aplysiacea
Limacinea

Colimacea .

‘ Melania, Melanopsis, Pirena.
Peristomata . _ Nalvata, Paludina, Ampullaria. — :
Neritacea. . f Navicella, Neritina, Nerita, Natica, Janthina.
Macrostomatu _ Stomatia, Stomatella, Haliotis.

Tornatella, Pyramidella.
Vermetus, Scalaria, Delphinula.
Solarium, Rotella, Trochus, Monodonta, Turbo, Planaxis, Phasianella,
Turitella,
Canalifera ,... . .§ Cexithium, Pleurotoma, Turbinella, Cancellaria, Fasciolaria,
{ Fusus, Pyrula, Ranella, Murex, Triton.
UAE Seno ore pipe late, Strombus, Pteroceras.
Purpuri eae assidaria, Cassis, Ricinula, Purpura, Monoceros, Concholepas.
jana ; ; Harpa, Dolium, Buccinum, ‘Bburna, Terebra, :
Columbella, Mitra, Voluta, Marginella, Volvaria.
Ovulum, Cyprea, Oliva, Ancillaria, Conus.
Belemnites, Orthoceras, Nodosaria, Hippurites, Conilites.
Spirula, Spirolina, Lituola.
Renulina, Cristellaria, Orbiculina.
Miliola, Gyrogona, Melonia, ( Microscopic. )
Rotalites, Lenticulina, Placentula, (Micros. )
Discorbites, Siderolites, Polystomella, Vorticialis,
**) Nummilites, Nautilus.
«+. Ammonites, Ammonoceras, Turrilites, Baculites.

te eee ess» Argonauta.

Plicacea ...
Scalariana . .

Turbinacea . .

Columellata. . .
Convoluta . .

Lituacea ...
Cristacea... .

Radiolacea . .
Nautilacea . .

Ammonacea .. «

see eye Carinaria,

CLAVATULA. 109

CLAUSIUM. A name applied to the beautiful contrivance whence

’ the genus Clausilia derives its name, consisting of a little bony
tortuous plate, placed ina groove on the columella. Here it |
serves the purpose of a door, which, when not prevented by
counteracting pressure, springs forward on its elastic ligament,
and encloses the animal in his retirement. The aperture is
opened by pushing back the clausium into the groove.

CLAUSULUS. Montf. Conch. Syst. 1, 179. A genus of micro-

“scopic Foraminifera.

CLAVA. Humph. Cerrituium, Lam.

CLAVAGELLA. Lam. (Clava,aclub.) Fam. Tubicole, Lam.
Pyloridea, Bl.— Deser. Two irregular flattish valves, one fixed
or soldered, so as to form part of the side of an irregular shelly
tube; the other free within the tube near the base.—Ods. The
shells composing this genus are found in stones, madrepores,
&c. and appear to form the connecting link between Aspergillum,
which has both valves cemented into the tube; and Fistulana, in
which both are free. Fig. 45, a fossil Clavagella. Found recent
on the Coast of Malta and New South Wales. -

CLAVALITHES. Sw. A genus composed of some fossil shells,
separated from the genus Fusus, which, having the general form
of Turbinella Rapa, &c. are considered by Swainson, as holding
an intermediate station between Fusus and the Turbinellidee.—
Deser. ‘‘ Unequally sub-fusiform; the body whorl, and spire,
being conic; and the canal suddenly contracted and attenuated ;
terminal whorls papillary; inner lip thick; pillar smooth, C.
longzevus, clavellatus, Now, ponderosus, Sw.’—Ods. The papil-
lary spire may form a sufficient reason for separating this genus
from Fusus, while the absence of plates on the columella places
them at a still greater distance from Turbinella.

CLAVATE. When one extremity of the shell is attenuated, and
the other becomes suddenly ventricose or globular, it is said to
be Clavate. Hx. Murex Haustellum, fig. 396.

CLAVATULA. Lam. The generic name by which Lamarck ori-
ginally distinguished those species of Pleurotoma which were

110 CLITIA.

remarkable for the shortness of their canals. In his system,
however, they are re-united to Pleurotoma. Fig. 381, P. Strom-
biformis.

CLAVICANTHA. Sw. A genus separated from Pleurotoma,
Lam. consisting of species, which are described as ‘thick,
sub-fusiform ; the surface rugose, and the whorls sub-coronated ;
channel short ; slit assuming the form of a short, broad sinus.
C. imperialis, E. M. 440, spirata, E. M. 440, fig. 5, conica, HE. M.
439, fig. 9, echinata, E. M. 439, fig. 8, Auriculifera, EH. M. 439,
fig. 10.”

CLAVICLE. (clavis, akey.) A little key. This term is applied
to the bony appendage in the hinge of some species of Anatina,
(those included in the generic term Lyonsia) Cleidotherus, Myo-
chama, &c.

CLAVULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CLAVUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

CLEIDOTHARUS. Hutch. (Oamoc, hinge, Knreic, clavicle.)
Fam. Chamaceze or Myarie, Lam.—Descr. Inequivalve, irregular,
solid, attached; with one cardinal, conical tooth in the free
valve, entering a corresponding indenture in the other; and an
oblong shelly appendage, fixed by an internal cartilage in a
groove under the umbones; muscular impressions, two in each
valve, one elongated, the other uniform.—Odés. This shell is like
Chama in general form, but is distinguished by the clavicle or
shelly appendage from which its name is derived. Fig. 75. New
South Wales.

CLEODORA. Per. et Les. Fam. Pteropoda, Lam. Thecosomata,
Bl.-—Deser. Thin, transparent, pyramidal, with flat alate sides,
and oval aperture. Fig. 221, C. cuspidata.

CLISIPHONITES. Montf. Microscopic. Lenticuxtna, Bl.

CLITHON. Montf. Neritina Corona, spinosa, &c. Auct. fig. 325.

CLITIA. Leach. Fam. Balanidea, Bl. Order, Sessile Cirripedes,
Lam.—Descr. Sub-conical, compressed, consisting of four un-
equal valves, two larger and two smaller, joined together side by
side, by the interlocking of their dentated edges, a process some-

COCHLITOMA. 111

what like that which joiners call dove-tailing. Operculum,
consisting of two unequal pointed valves.—Obs. Clitia is known
from Creusia, by the articulations of the valves, and by the
operculum, which in Creusia consists of four valves. Fig.
20. C. Verruca, (Lepas Verruca, Gmelin.) Britain and Peru.

CLOSE. The margins of a bivalve shell are described as being
close, when there is no hiatus between them in any part, other-
wise they are described as gaping.

CLOTHO. Faujas. Fam. Conchacea, Bl. More properly belong-
ing to the Pyloridea, Bl. ; and the Lithophagide, Lam.— Deser.
“Oval, nearly regular, longitudinally striated, equivalve, sub-
equilateral; hinge consisting of a bifid tooth, curved like a
crochet, larger in one valve than in the other.’ This descrip-
tion is translated from Blainville, who states that he has never
seen the shell. Annales du Museum D’Histoire Naturelle, tom.
9, pl. 17, fig. 4—6.

CLYPEIFORM. (Clypeus, a shield.) Open, flat, shaped like a
shield or buckler, as Umbrella, fig. 233, and Parmophorus, fig.
242.

CLYPIDELLA. Sw. Asub-genus of Fissurella, described as hav-
ing one extremity of the shell slightly raised. C. pustula. Sow.
Gen. fig. 3.

COAT OF MAIL. A common name given to shells of the genus
CuHiToN, on account of their resemblance to jointed armour.

COBRESIA. Hubner. Virrina, Auct.

COCHLIATE. (Cochleare, a spoon). Applied to any shell or part
which is hollow and oval, as Patelle, &c. The cavity containing
the cartilage in Mya, fig. 71, is Cochleate.

COCHLICELLA. One of the sub-genera into which De Ferrusac
has divided the genus Helix, consisting of Bulinus decollatus,
fig. 279, and similar species. See Helix.

COCHLICOPA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, partly correspond-
ing with Polyphemus of De Montfort, and consisting of species
of Achatina, which have the outer lip undulated.

COCHLITOMA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, corresponding with

112 COLIMACEA.

the genus Achatina, Auct. not including those with undulated
outer lips.

COCHLODINA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, including the genus
Clausilia, Auct.

COCHLODONTA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, contaiming Pupa
Uva, Auct. &e.

COCHLOGENA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, containing pupi-
form shells, such as Azeca tridens, fig. 290.

COCHLOHYDRA. Fer. Asub-genus of Helix, composed of the
genus Succinea, Auct. :

COCHLOSTYLA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, composed of the
genus Bulinus, Auct.

COLIMACEA. Lam. This Family, of the order Trachelipoda,
Lam. includes all land shells, which might with propriety be
divided into three sections, the first of which contain the follow-
ing well-known genera :—

1. Succrnea. Oval, transparent, oblique; animal amphi-
bious. Fig. 265, 266.

2. Hexix. The type of which is the common snail shell.
The separation of Carocolla, on account of the angulated
whorls, or that of Geotrochus, on account of the turbinated
shape, cannot be well maintained. Fig. 264, 267, 268,
273 to 276, 278 to 281, 294.

3. ANostoma. The aperture turned up towards the spire.
Fig. 271, 272.

4. Srreptaxis. Whorls excentric. Fig. 269, 270.

5. Butinus. Oval; aperture entire, including Bulimulus,
Balea, Cionella, Azeca. Fig. 282 to 285, 289, 290, 296.

6. AcHATINA. A notch terminating the columella. Fig. 286
to 288.

7. Pupa. Cylindrical ; including Vertigo, Alea, &e. Fig.
291 to 293.

8. Cuausiyia. Cylindrical, with a clausium. Fig. 295.

Obs. The above are united in the system of De Ferrusac under
the generic name Helix, and divided into sub-genera as
explained under that word.

0

COLUMBELLA. rg B23

The next section, included in the family Auriculacea, Bl:. con-
tains the genera Auricula, Chilina, Carychium, Marinula,
Scarabeeus, and Partula. Fig. 297 to 302.

The third section contains the following genera of land shells
with opercula.

1. CycLostroma. Aperture round; operculum spiral. Fig.
303, 304.

2 Nemarura. Last whorl contracted; operculum spiral.
Fig. 305.

3. Hexicina.~ Aperture semi-lunar or angulated ; operculum
concentric. Fig. 306, 307.

4. Purina. Shell polished; operculum concentric; aperture
round. Fig.

5. SrropHostoma. Aperture turned up towards the spire,
like Anostoma, but said to have an operculum. Only
known fossil. Fig. 97.

COLUMBELLA. Auct. (Columba, a dove.) Fam. Columel-
lata, Lam.—Deser. Thick, oval, or angular ; with short spire,
and long narrow aperture, contracted in the centre, and termi-
nating in a short canal; outer lip thickened and dentated ;
inner lip irregularly crenated. Epidermis thin, brown. Oper-
culum very small, horny.—Oéds. Those species of Mitra, which
resemble Columbella in shape, may easily be distinguished by the
plaits on the columella. The Columbellce are marine, and few
fossil species are known. Fig. 430, C. Mercatoria. Swainson
has divided this genus into the following : Columbella, consisting
of C. Mercatoria, &c.; Pusiostoma, consisting of the Strombiform
species ; Crassispira, which is most probably a Cerithium; N-
tidella, consisting of the smooth species ; Conidea, consisting of
the more conical species ; another set of the more conical species
has been removed from this family, and placed in that of the
**Conine,’’ but as they are separated by no essential character,
we suppose this has merely been done for the purpose of com-
pleting the ‘‘circle” of the last mentioned family, which other-
wise would not have reached the required number of five. Medi-

I

114 | COLUS.

terranean, East and West Indies, South America, Coast of Cali-
fornia, Gallapagos, &c.

COLUMELLA. A solid column formed by the inner sides of the
volutions of a spiral univalve. It is sometimes described as the
inner lip of the aperture, of which it forms a part; but the term
would be more properly confined to that portion of the inner lip
which is seen below the body whorl, over which the remainder of
the lip is frequently spread. All the inner edge of the aperture,
including that part of it which covers the body whorl, is called
the columellar lip. In fig. 431, the anterior termination of the
columella is indicated by the letter ec. The axis, is an imaginary
line drawn strictly through the centre of the whorls, whether their
inner edges form a solid column or not. |

COLUMELLAR LIP. The inner lip. See Conon

COLUMELLATA. Lam. A family of the order Trachelipoda,
Lam. containing the following genera :—

1. Mirra. Elongated ; aperture narrow ; strong folds on the
columella ; including Mitrella, Mitreola, Tiara, and Co-
nohelix. Fig. 431, 432.

2. MAarGineLLA. Outer lip reflected; including Volutella,
Persicula, Gibberula, and Glabella. Fig. 437.

3. CoLuMBELLA. Outer and inner lips denticulated or granu-

. lated. Fig. 430.

4. Votuta. Outer lip thickened ; folds on the columella ;
aperture generally wide; apex papillary; including Sca-
phella, Harpula, Volutilithes, Cymbiola. Fig. 433, 436.

5. Mero. Shell comparatively light ; spire short, sometimes
hidden ; apex round, spiral; folds on the columella la-
minar. Fig. 435.

6. Cympa. Upper edge of the aperture separated from the
body whorl by a flat dise; apex mammuillated, irregular ;
folds on the columella. Fig. 434.

- Vouvaria. Cylindrical ; aperture long, narrow ; folds on
the columella ; spire hidden. Fig. 439.

COLUS. Humphrey. Fusus, Lam.

NI

CONCHACEA. 115

COMPLANARIA. Sw. A subgenus of ALasmopon (Unio),
thus described, ‘‘ shell winged; the valves connate; the bosses
very small and depressed ; cardinal teeth two or three; lateral
teeth represented by irregular grooves. C. gigas (Unio), Sow.
Man. fig. 141. Alasmodon complanatus, Say) C. rugosa, Sw.”

COMPRESSED. Pressed together, or flattened. The application
is the same as in common use. A Patella may be described as a
vertically compressed cone. <A Ranella, on account of the two
rows of varices skirting the whorls, appears, as it were, laterally
compressed. A bivalve shell is said to be compressed when it is
flat, that is, when but a small cavity is left in the deepest part
when the valves are closed. Perhaps the Placuna placenta, fig.
184, is the most remarkable instance of this.

CONCAMERATIONS. (Con, with, camera, a chamber.) A series
of Chambers joining each other, as in Nautilus, Spirula, &c.

CONCENTRIC. A term applied to the direction taken by the lines
of growth in spiral and other shells, (longitudinal of some
authors.) Every fresh layer of shelly matter forms a new circle
round an imaginary line, drawn through the centre of the spiral
cone, down from the nucleus. When the edges of the successive
layers are marked by any external characters, the shell is said to
be concentrically striated, banded, grooved, costated, &c. A fine
illustration of the latter is to be seen in the Scalaria or Wentle-
trap, fig. 351. Lines, bands, ribs, &c. in the opposite direction,
(transverse of some authors,) are ‘“ radiating’’ in bivalves, as the
ribs of Cardium, fig. 123, and ‘spiral’? in univalves, that is,
following the direction of the whorls, as the bands of colour in
Pyramidella, fig. 342.

CONCHACEA. Bl. The eighth family of the order Lamellibran-
chiata, B]. The shells are described as follows : nearly always
regular, valves closed all round ; apices curved towards the an-
terior; dorsal hinge complete, with teeth and ligament; the
latter external or internal, short and thick; two distinct mus-
cular impressions, united at the lower part by a parallel impres-
sion, which is frequently sinuated at the posterior. The genera

12

116 CONCHACEA.

described in this family are divided into three seetions. First,
those which are regular, and have distant lateral teeth, Cardium,
Donax, Tellina, Lucina, Cyclas, Cyprina, Mactra, and Erycina.
Second, those which are regular, and have no distant lateral
teeth, Crassatella and Venus. Third, those which are irregular,
Venerupis, Coralliophaga, Clotho, Corbula, Spheenia, and Un-
gulina.

CONCHACEA. Lam. A family of Lamarck’s order Conchifera
Dimyaria. Regular, unattached in general, closed at the sides.
They are always more or less inequilateral. The Marine Con-
chacea are those which inhabit the sea. The fluviatile Conchacea
are those which are found in rivers, ponds, &c. Each of these
contain various genera, which may be arranged as follows : —

Fluviatile.

1. CyrRENELLA. Three cardinal teeth ; ligament long; shell
thin. Fig. 114.

2. Cycuas. Thin, oval; cardinal and lateral teeth ; anterior
side shortest, including Pera.

3. Prsrp1um. The same, with the posterior side shortest.
Fig. 112.

4. Cyrena. Thick ; cardinal and lateral teeth. Fig. 113.

5. Potramopuita. ‘Two thick cardinal teeth. Fig. 115.

Marine.

1. Cyprina. Two cardinal teeth, and one remote lateral
tooth. Fig. 116.

2 Venus. Three cardinal, no lateral teeth; including dr-
temis. Fig. 118, 119, 119a.

3. CyrHEeREA. Several cardinal teeth ; one very short lateral
tooth.; Fig. 117, 117a, 11 /6,m11-7e,4 Vw

4. PuLLASTRA. Cardinal teeth notched, otherwise like Venus.
Fig. 126.

5. AstarTE. Three cardinal teeth; ligament short, Fig.
110.

VENERICARDIA belongs to the Cardiacea.

CONE. P¥7

CONCHIFERA. Lam. The 11th class of Invertebrata, consisting
of all those animals which have bivalve shells. Lamarck divides
the class into Dimyaria, which have two adductor muscles ; and
Monomyaria, which have but one.

CONCHOLEPAS. Montf. (Conca, a shell; lepas, a stone or
rock.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Entomostomata, Bl.— Deser.
Oval, imbricated, thick ; with a very short spire and large oval
patelliform aperture, terminating anteriorly in a slight emargi-
nation ; outer lip crenated, with two produced points or teeth
towards the anterior, inner lip smooth, nearly flat, reflected over
the last whorl, so as nearly or entirely to cover it; operculum
horny. Marine, only one species known, from Peru.— Obs. This
shell is placed near Patella by Lamarck, on account of its large
open aperture ; but having a horny operculum, and resembling

Purpurea in other respects. Fig. 418. Concholepas Peruviana.

CONCHOTRYA. Gray. (Concha, a shell; Tovo, (éryo) to bore.)
Order, Pedunculated Cirripedes, Lam.—Desecr. Five pieces, two
pairs ventral, one single; shaped like Pentelasmis. Found in
holes.

CONCHYLIOMORPHITE. A term used by De Blainville to desig-
nate the cast or model of a fossil shell, formed by a siliceous sub-
stance which has entered or surrounded it when in a liquid state,
and subsequently become hardened into flint. The shell has
afterwards decomposed or fallen off by accident, leaving its ex-
ternal or internal characters to be conjectured from the monu-
mental impressions that remain.

CONCHYTA Hupsch Mus. Canceota, Lam.

CONE. A common name for shells of the genus Conus.

CONE. This mathematical term is used by conchologists in its
utmost latitude of signification to express a body, which in its
formation, commences in a small point, called the apex, and in-
creases in width towards the conclusion or base. It is applied to
all shells, whether the increase in width be gradual or sudden ;
or whether in its growth, its takes a straight, oblique, curved, or
spirally-twisted course. In this sense, a bivalve would be de-

118 CONILITES.

scribed as a pair of rapidly enlarging, oblique cones, and the
aperture of every spiral shell would be its base. But this phra-
seology being in disuse, it is only mentioned here that it may be
understood when occasionally met with.

CONELLA. Sw. A genus composed of species of the genus Co-
lumbella, Lam. which have a conical form, and which, on that
account, are considered by Swainson as belonging to his family
of Conine. Swains. Lardner. Cyclop. Malac. described at p. 312.
C. picata, Sw. fig. 17, a. p. 151.

CONFLUENT. A term applied to two parts of a shell when they
gradually flow into each other, as, for instance, the inner and
outer lips of Univalves when they pass into each other at the
anterior extremity, without the intervention of a notch or angle.

CONIA. Leach. Fam. Balanidea. Order, Sessile Cirripedes,
Lam.—Deser. Four rather irregular valves, of porous struc-
ture, placed side by side, so as to form a circular cone, sup-
ported at the base on a shelly plate, and closed at the aperture by
an operculum consisting of four valves in pairs. Distinguished
from Creusia by its porous structure and by its flat support ; that
of Creusia being cup-shaped. Fig. 21, Conia porosa.

CONICAL. A term applied in the ordinary sense, and not as ex-
plained above, under the word Cone.

CONIDEA. Sw. A genus separated from Columbella, Lam. thus
described, ‘‘ Mitra shaped, fusiform ; spire equal or longer than
the aperture ; the whorls tumid ; outer lip slightly gibbous above,
contracted below; margin not inflected; striated within ; inner
lip terminating in an elevated ridge, but with the teeth obsolete.
C. semipunctata, (Columbella, Lam.) Mart. 44. fig. 465, 466.”
Africa.

CONILITES. Fam. Orthocerata, Lam. & Bl.—Descr. ‘* Conical,
straight or slightly curved ; having a thin external covering, in-
dependent of the nut or alveole, which it contains. Alveole
transversely chambered, sub-separable.”” (Translated from Lam.)
—Obs. The difference between Belemnites and Conilites is that
the external sheath of the latter is thin, and not filled up with
solid matter, from the point of the alveole to the apex, as in the

CONULARIA. 119

former. De Blainville places in this genus the genera Thalamulus,
Achelois and Antimomus, Montf. two of which are figured,
Knor. Sup. Fab. iv. fig. 1.1.8.9. Conilites Pyramidatus, fig. 470.

CONILITHES. Sw. A sub-genus of Coronaxis, Sw. (Coni, with
coronated whorls) thus described, ‘‘ Conic; spire considerably
elevated ; the aperture linear, C. antediluvianus, Sow. Gen. f. 1.”

CONOHELIX. Sw. (Conus and Helix.) The generic name given
to those species of Mitra which are conical in form. Fig. 432,
C. marmorata.

CONOPLAHA. Say. Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lam. A genus
composed of Balani, attached to the stems of Gorgonia, having
their bases elongated. a. fig. 27, Balanus Galeatus.

CONORBIS. Sw. A genus composed of species of Conus, such
as C. dormitor, (Sowerby, gen. fig. 8) which have elevated spires
and the upper part of the outer lip deeply sinuated. Mr. Swain-
son considers these fossil species as analogous to the Pleurotome.
Sw. Lard. Cyclop. Malac. p. 312.

CONOVULUM. A genus proposed by Lamarck, to include the
small, conical species of Auricula, which have the outer lip simple.
This genus was afterwards abandoned by the author. x. fig.
298, Auricula coniformis.

CONTIGUOUS. (Contingo, to touch.) A term applied to the
whorls of spiral shells when they rest upon, or touch each other.
This is the case in a great majority of instances. When, on the
contrary, there is a space between the whorls, they are said to be
non-contiguous, detached, or free. Examples of non-contiguous

~ whorls are to be seen in Scalaria, fig. 351 (in this case, the distance
between the whorls is small), and in Crioceratites, fig. 482. A
‘‘Columella contiguous to the axis,” is when in the centre of the
shell and takes the place of the imaginary line which forms its
axis.

CONTINUOUS. Carried on without interruption, as the siphon in
Spirula, the varices in Ranella, fig. 394, which, occurring in a
corresponding part of each whorl, form a continuous ridge.

CONULARIA. Miller. A genus of Orthocerata, described as coni-
cal, straight, or nearly so, divided into chambers by imperforate

120 CONVOLUT.

septa ; aperture half closed ; apex solid, obtuse ; external surface
finely striated. Resembling Orthoceras, but wanting the siphon.
Fig. 449.

CONUS. Auct. (Kwvoc, a cone.) Fam. Enroulees, Lam. Angy-
ostomata, Bl.— Deser. Conical, convolute, with a short spire,
consisting of numerous whorls ; and narrow lengthened aperture,
terminating in a slight emargination at each extremity ; outer lip
thin; epidermis thin ; operculum small, pointed, horny.— Ods.
This well-known genus of shells is easily distinguished from any
other, by its conical form, its smooth columella, its narrow aper-
ture, and thin outer lip. The form of the spire varies from flat
and even partially concave, to a regular pyramidal cone; and
the upper edges of the whorls are rounded in some species, an-
gulated in others, and in some are waved or coronated. The
variety of marking and the numerous delicate tints of these shells
have caused them to be highly appreciated by amateur collectors ;
and many species, as the C. Ammiralis, or admiral ; the C. Gloria
Maris, or Glory of the Sea; the C. Cedonulli (“ I yield to none”),
and others, have always produced good prices in the markets. We
give figures of the principal forms, as expressed in the genera
proposed by De Montfort, of Rhombus, Hermes, Rollus and
Cylinder, in figures 459 to 462. Many new species were brought
to this country by Mr. Cuming, and are represented in parts 24,
25, 28, 29; 32, 33, 36, 37; 54, 55, 56, 57; 147; 148 5° Valeao
158 of the Conchological [lustrations, by G. B. Sowerby, jun.
See Coronaxis, Swainson. The cones are mostly tropical, some
are found as far north as the Mediterranean, and south as the
Cape of Good Hope. The most beautiful species are from the
East and West Indies.

CONVOLUTA. (Enroulées, Lam.) A family of the 2nd section
of the order Trachelipoda, Lam. the genera of which may be dis-
tinguished as follows :—

1. Cypraa. Lips thickened, inflected, with teeth ; ee
hidden, including C Leos Luponia, Trivia. Fig. 444
to 450.

CORBIS. WI

2. Ovutum. Lips thickened, inflected, with slight crenula-
tions; spire hidden. Fig. 440 to 443.

3. Erato. Lips thickened, inflected ; spire visible ; a groove
down the back. Fig. 454.

4. TEREBELLUM. Cylindrical, open at the anterior extremity ;
columella smooth ; suture of the spire canaliculated.
Fig. 451, 452.

5. Oxtva. Columella plaited, swelled into a varix at the ante-
rior. Fig, 457, 458.

6. AnciuLaRIA. The same, but the suture of the spire covered
with enamel. Fig. 455, 456.

7. Conus. Turbinated, numerous whorls ; spire flat or short,
conical ; columella smooth. Fig 459 to 462.

CONVOLUTE. (Con, together ; volvo, torevolve). This term can
be strictly applied only to symmetrical shells, signifying that the
volutions are parallel to each other in a horizontal direction, as in
the Ammonites, &c.; but the term is also commonly used in de-
scribing such shells as Conus, in which, the direction of the
whorls being scarcely oblique, the last whorl almost entirely covers
those which precede it. This is the case with Lamarck’s family
of Enroulées. Fig. 440 to 462.

CORALLIOPHAGA. Bl. Cypricarpia Coralliophaga, Lam.—
Descr. Oval, elongated, finely striated from the apex to the base,
cylindrical, equivalve, very inequilateral ; umbones slightly raised
and quite anterior; hinge nearly the same in both valves ; two
small cardinal teeth, one of which is bifid, placed before a kind
of lammellated tooth, beneath a very slender external ligament ;
two small, distant, muscular impressions, united by a striated
palleal impression, which is strongly striated posteriorly. — Oéds.
This shell, which is found in the empty holes of dead Lithodomi,
in some instances conforming its shape to its situation, differs
from Cypricardia of Lamarck, principally in its cylindrical form.
C. Carditoidea, fig. 92. Mediterranean and East Indies.

CORBICULA. Megerle. Cyrena, Lam.

CORBIS. Cuv. (4 basket.) Fam. Nymphacea, Lam.— Deser.
Transverse, oval, thick, ventricose, equivalve, sub-equilateral, free,

122 CORDIFORM.

cancellated, with denticulated internal margins ; hinge with two
cardinal and two lateral teeth in each valve; of the latter, one near
and one remote from the umbones ; muscular impressions lunu-
late, two in each valve, united by an entire palleal impression, with-
out a sinus.—Ods. This genus, of which only two or three recent
species are known, resembles many species of Venus and Cytherea
in general form ; but differs in having lateral teeth, and in the
palleal impressions which in all the Veneres, &c. is sinuated.
From Lucina it may be known, not only by its oval form, but
also by the muscular impressions, which, in Lucina are produced
into an elongated point ; it will also be distinguished from Tellina,
by the want of a posterior fold in the valve, for which that genus
is remarkable. C. Fimbriata, fig. 101, is an inhabitant of the
Indian Ocean. Several fossil species are found in the recent for-
mations, above the chalk, at Grignon and Hauteville.

CORBULA. Brug. (4 little basket.) Fam. Corbulacea, Lam.
Conchacea, Bl.—Descr. Inequivalve, sub-equilateral, transverse,
gibbose, not gaping; cardinal tooth in each valve, conical, curved,
prominent, inserting its extremity into a pit in the opposite hinge;
cartilage attached to the tooth of the smaller valve, and the pit
in the larger; muscular impressions, two in each valve, distant,
rather irregular ; palleal impression posteriorly angulated.— Cds.
The shells composing this genus were placed in Mya by Linnezeus,
but differ from the true Mye in having a sinus in the palleal im-
pression, and a prominent ligamentiferous tooth in each valve,
whereas the Myze have but one. The Corbule are marine, some
species inhabiting the British coasts. Fossil species occur abun |
dantly in green sand, London clay, crag, and corresponding for-
mations. Fig. 89. C. Nucleus.

CORBULACEA. (Corbulées, Lam.) A family of the order Con-
chifera Dimyaria, Lam., containing the genera—-

1. CorspuLA, with a prominent curved tooth. The Fresh-
water species has been separated under the name Potamo-
mya. Fig. 89.

2. Panpora. Thin, pearly, no teeth. Fig. 90.

CORDIFORM. (Cor, a heart.) Heart-shaped, a term applied ge-

CORONULA. 123

nerally to any shell which may be fancied to resemble a heart in
shape, as Isocardia, fig. 126, and Cardium Dionzeum, fig. 122.

CORIACEOUS. (Corium, leather.) Of the substance of leather.
£x., the integument into which the valves of Chitones are in-
serted.

CORIOCELLA. Bl. The animal designated by this name is de-
scribed by De Blainville as being without any traces of shell,
either internal or external. This must have arisen from the
imperfection of the specimen described, probably deprived by
accident of its shell. The testaceous appendage of the Corioce!la
is now well known to naturalists. It is a milky white, transpa-
rent shell, shaped like Sigaretus.

CORNEA, and Pisum, Megerle. Cycxias, Lam.

CORNEO-CALCAREOUS. A term used to express the mixture of
horny and shelly matter which enters into the composition of
some shells, Aplysia, for instance. Itis also applied to those
Opercula, which are horny on one side, and testaceous on the
other, as that of Turbo.

CORNEUS. Horny. A species of Patella has had the specific
hame corneus given to it, because its texture more nearly re-
sembles that of a horn than that of a shell. The epidermis of
fresh-water shells is of a similar composition.

CORNUCOPIA. Humph. Lepas, Linn.

CORONALES. See Coronutar MULTIVALVES.

CORONATED. (Corona, acrown.) Applied to shells when orna-
mented with a series of points, tubercles, &c., round the upper
edges of the volutions. Hz. Conus Nocturnus, fig. 459.

CORONAXIS. One of the two genera into which Swainson divides
the genus Conus, consisting of those species which have a row
of tubercles on the upper edge of the whorls, an arrangement by
which he would in many instances, not only separate between
two individuals of the same species, but also between two parts
of the same shell; for instances occur in which the earlier whorls
are coronated, while the body whorl and the penultimate are per-
fectly plain.

CORONULA. (Corona, a crown, dim.) Order, Sessile Cirripedes,

124 COWRY.

Lam. Fam. Balanidea, Bl.—Descr. Six radiated valves, joined
side by side in a circle, forming a depressed cone ; internal struc-
ture of the valves, porous or chambered; thickened at the base;
operculum consisting of four valves in pairs; imbedded horizon-
tally in a cartilaginous substance.—Ods. The shells composing
this genus are found partly imbedded in the skin of whales, and
the shells of tortoises, and are therefore destitute of the shelly
foundation on which the Balani and other Coronular Multivalves
are supported. C. Testudinaria, (CHELONOBIA, Leach,) fig. 19.
C. Baleenarum, (Cerorirus, Ranz.) fig. 16. C. Diadema, (D1a-
DEMA, Ranz.) fig. 17.

CORONULAR MULTIVALVES are those which have their pa-
rietal valves joined together side by side in a circle, surrounding
the body of the animal, so as to form a sort of coronet. ‘This is
the characteristic of the Sessile Cirripedes of Lamarck’s system,
the Balanidea of De Blainville.

CORRODED. (Corrodo, eat away, consume.) The umbones, apices,
and other thick parts of shells, are frequently worn away or
consumed by the action of the element in which they exist. As
the thickest parts of some shells are the most subject to this
operation; it appears to the author to arise from the outer surface
of the shell, being less under the influence of the animal juices
than the other parts; and therefore, more exposed to the influ-
ence of the surrounding element. ‘This, however, is not the
case with respect to the Nayades and other fresh-water shells ;
with these, corrosion does not take place until after the thick
epidermis which covers them, becomes wounded by some means
or other, and then the animal thickens its shell within as fast as
it is corroded without.

CORTALUS. Montf. (Conch. Syst. 1.115.) <A genus of mi-
croscopic Foraminifera, placed by De Blainville in a division of
the genus Rotalites.

COSTATED. Ribbed, as Cardium Angulatum, fig. 123.

COSTELLARIA. A sub-genus of the genus Tiara, Sw. (Mitra.)
C. rigida. Swainson, Zool. Ill. Ist series, pl 29.

COWRY. A common name for sheils of the genus Cypraa.

CRASSIPEDES, 125

CRANIA. (Cranium, a skull.) Fam. Rudistes, Lam. Order,
Pallio-branchiata, B].— Deser. Inequivalve, equilateral, irregular,
sub-quadrate; upper valve patelliform, conical, with the umbo
near the centre; lower valve attached by its outer surface; mus-
cular impressions, 4 in each valve; two large, posterior, dis-
tant; two small, near to each other, central. No hinge teeth;
no ligament.—Ods. This genus properly belongs to the Brachio-
poda, Lam. It differs from Orbicula in the mode of attachment,
which in the latter, is by a byssus passing through the lower
valve, and not by the valve itself. Hipponyx has only two mus-
cular impressions in each valve. The name of this genus is de-
rived from the inner surface of the attached valve, which presents
a remarkable resemblance to the facial portion of a human skull.
This appearance is caused by the situation and elevated edges of
the muscular impressions. Fig. 197. Coasts of Britain and
Mediterranean.

CRASSATED. (Crassus, thick.) Used to express a thickness in
the substance of ashell. He. Glycimeris, fig. 67.

CRASSATELLA. Lam. (Crassus, thick.) Fam. Mactracea, Lam.
Conchacea, Bl.—Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, close, thick,
rounded anteriorly, rostrated posteriorly, with denticulated mar-
gins, smooth, or ribbed transversely ; hinge with a triangular pit
containing the cartilage, two anterior cardinal teeth, and a pos-
terior depression in one valve; one anterior tooth and a slight
anterior marginal elevation, and a posterior elevation in the other
valve. Muscular impressions distant, strongly marked. Palleal
impression not sinuated.—Obs. The few recent species known
are marine, several being brought from the coasts of New Holland.
Fossil species are found in Calcaire-grossier and London clay.
The Crassatella are known from the Veneres, &c., by the liga-
mentary pit in the hinge, and from Lutraria and Mactra by the
thickness and closeness of the shell. Fig. 84, C. rostrata.

CRASSINA. Lam. Astarrtr, Sow.

CRASSIPEDES. Lam. (Crassus, thick ; pes, foot.) The first
section of the order Conchifera Dimyaria, Lam. In this section
the foot of the animal is thick, and the shell gapes considerably.

126 CREPIDULA.

It is divided into the families Tubicole, Pholadidz, Solenide,
and Myaria. Fig. 44 to 76.

CRASSISPIRA. Sw. A genus separated from CoLUMBELLA,
Auct. for which Mr. Swainson quotes ‘‘ Pleurotoma Botte,
Auct.” Crassispira fasciata, Sw. Lardn. Cyclop. Malac. p. 313.

CRENATED. (Crena, a notch.) Applied to small notches, not
sufficiently raised or defined, to be compared to teeth. Zz. The
hinge of Iridina, fig. 150.

CRENATULA. Lam. Fam. Malleacea, Lam. Margaritacea, Bl.
— Descr. Compressed, foliated, irregular, sub-equivalve, inequi-
lateral, oblique; umbones terminal; hinge linear, nearly straight,
with a series of excavations, containing the cartilage, while the
intervening ridges are covered with the ligament, properly so
called. Muscular impression oblong, indistinct.—Ods. This
genus is known from Perna by the hinge, which in the latter is
composed of a series of regular, straight, ligamentary grooves
placed across it. In Crenatula also there is no passage for the
byssus, asin Perna. C. Mytiloides, fig. 168. Coasts of the Red
Sea.

CRENULATED. Finely crenated or notched.

CREPIDULA. Lam. (Crepidula, a little slipper.) Fam. Calyp-
tracea, Lam. and Bl—Descr. Oval, irregular, patelliform; apex
lateral, incurved, or sub-spiral; external surface convex, smooth,
ribbed, waved, or covered with spines; interior concave, smooth,
with a flattish septum reaching nearly half across the cavity ;
epidermis light brown.— Ods. The difference between this genus
and Calyptreea is that in the latter, the septum is more free from
the sides of the shell, so that, instead of forming a regular plate,
covering half the aperture, it assumes a variety of shapes, and

in some is cup-shaped, in others forked, and in some forms a
little angular shelf. Indeed, the variations are so numerous that
I think it would be better to throw the two genera into one, and
then divide them into smaller groups. Some species of Calyp-
trea are farther removed from each other with respect to the
characters of the septum and general form of the shell, than

CRISTACEA. 127

they are from the Crepidule. Fig. 239. Mediterranean, North
and South America, East and West Indies, New South Wales, &c.

CREPIDULINA. BI. Crisreiuarta, Lam. Microscopic.

CRESEIS. Ranz. Order, Pteropoda, Lam.—Descr. Thin, fra-
gile, transparent, pyramidal, pointed ; with a dorsal ridge pro-
duced into a point at the edge of the aperture.—Ods. The species
found in the Mediterranean is named C. Spinifera (fig. 222),
from its resemblance to a thorn.

CREUSIA. Leach. (Creux, se. Fr. a cavity.) Fam. Balanidea,
Bl. Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. A depressed. cone,
consisting of four valves, supported upon, and jointed to, a cup-
shaped cavity formed in the Madrepores, in which it resides.
Aperture quadrilateral, closed by an operculum of four valves.—
Obs. This genus is distinguished from Pyrgoma, which is sup-
ported on the edge of a similar cup-shaped cavity, by the paries
being composed of four valves, whereas in Pyrgoma, it consists
of a single piece. Fig. 28, C. Gregaria. East Indies.

CRICOSTOMATA. Bl. The second family of Asiphonibranchiata,
Bl. It is thus described: “shell equally (with the animal) va-
riable in general form, but of which the aperture, always nearly
round, is completely closed by the shelly or horny operculum ;
whorls few, and apex sublateral.’’ This family agrees in some
measure with the family Turbinacea of Lamarck, and with the
genus Turbo in the system of Linneus. It contains the genera
Pleurotomaria, Delphinula, Turritella, Proto, Scalaria, Vermetus,
Siliquaria, Magilus, Valvata, Cyclostoma, and Paludina.

CRIOCERATITES. A genus composed of species of Ammonites,
with disconnected whorls. C. Duvallii, fig. 482.

CRIOPUS. Poli. Cranra, Auct.

CRISTACHA. Lam. The third family of Polythalamous Cephalo-
poda, Lam. This family is described as including shells of the
following characters :—“ Multilocular, flattened, nearly reniform ;
the chambers gradually increasing in length, as they approach
the outer arched margin, and appearing to revolve round an ec-
centric, more or less marginal axis. The Cristacea contain the
genera Renulina, Cristellaria, and Orbiculina.”

128 CUCULLAA.

CRISTACEA. Bl. The third family of Polythalamia, Bl. con-
taining the genera Crepidulina, (Cristellaria, Lam.) Oreas and
Linthuris. :

CRISTARIA. Schum. Dzprsas Plicatus, Leach. Anopon tuber-
culatus, Fer.

CRISTELLARIA. Lam. Crepipunina, Bl. Fam. Cristacea,
Lam. and Bl.—Deser. Semidiscoidal, chambered; whorls con-
tiguous, enlarging progressively ; spire eccentric, sublateral ;
septa imperforate. Microscopic.

CRYPTA. Humph. Creprputa, Lam.

CRYPTELLA. Webb. (Kpuzrw, to conceal.) TrestacenLus Am-
biguus of Ferrusac. Published in Sowerby’s Genera of Shells as
PaRMACELLA calyculata.—Descr. A small patelliform shell, with
a very short papillary spire ; and the aperture irregularly ex-
panded. Fig. 256. Canary Islands.

CRYPTOCONCHUS. Bl. A genus composed of species of Chiton,
the valves of which are covered by the integument, as Chiton
porosus of Burrows Ch. amiculatus of Pallas.

CRYPTODIBRANCHIATA. Bl. The first order of the class Ce-
phalophora, Bl. containing families of molluscous animals des-
titute of shells.

CRYPTOSTOMA. Bl. Differs from SiGarxrtus, Lam. principally
in the soft parts of the animal. De Blainville remarks that he is
acquainted with only two species (from the Indies), which he
can with decision refer to the genus, but he thinks that many of
the Lamarckian Sigareti may very probably be found to belong
to it, as soon as the soft parts shall be known. The species which
he figures is Cryptostoma Leachii. (Manuel de Malacologie, pl. 42.
fig. 3.)

CTENOCONCHA. Gray. Described as having many characters in
common with the Solens, the teeth like Nucula, but the cartilage
entirely external. SoLENELLA, Sow. ?

CUCULLAA. Lam. (Cucullus, a hood.) Fam. Areacea, Lam.—
Descr. Sub-quadrate, nearly equivalve, sub-equilateral, deep ;
hinge rectilinear, with a series of angular teeth, small near the
umbones, Jarger and more oblique towards the extremities ; um-

CURVULA. 129

bones separated by a flat external area, on which the ligament is
spread. Anterior muscular impression produced into a sharp-
edged plate or ledge, projecting from the side of the shell.
Posterior muscular impression flat and indistinct.—Ods. This
genus very much resembles Arca in general form, but differs in
the oblique, lengthened character of the remote teeth, and in the
singularly prominent edge of the muscular impression. China.
Fig. 133, C. Auriculifera.

CUCUMIS. Klein. Mareine uta, Auct.

CULTELLUS. Species of Lurraria, Lam. which have the um-
bones placed near the extremity of the shell. Hx. L. Solenoides,
fig. 78. ,

CUMA. Humph. Fusvus and Fascrotaria, Lam.

CUMINGIA, Sow. Fam. Mactracea, Lam.—Descr. Equivalve, in-
equilateral, transverse, rounded anteriorly, subrostrated posteriorly.
Hinge with a central spoon-shaped cavity in each valve, contain-
ing the cartilage; a very small anterior cardinal tooth in each
valve; two lateral teeth in one valve, none in the other: muscular
impressions two in each valve, distant ; palleal impression with a
very large posterior sinus.—Ods. The species known at [present
are found in sand, in the fissures of rocks in Tropical climates.
They resemble Erycina in general form and character, but differ
in having the internal cartilage placed in a prominent spoon-
shaped process, while that of Erycina is contained in a hollow
which sinks under the umbones. This genus should be placed
near Amphidesma. Cumingia mutica, fig. 87.

CUNEIFORM. (Cuneus, a wedge.) Wedge-shaped, as Donax,
fig. 108.

CUNEUS. Megerle. Venus Meroe, Linn. and similar species.

CUNICULA. Sw. A sub-genus of Uniones, thus described :—
“‘ Ovate, oblong; bosses thick, but depressed; cardinal teeth mode-
rate. C. planulata, patula, rubiginosa, secura, purpurascens.”

CURVED. Arched or bent. £x. Dentalium, fig. 2.

CURVULA. Rafinesque. A fossil imperfectly described as dif-
fering from. Pinna, in being inequivalve.

K

130 CYCLOSTOMA.

CUVIERIA. Ranz. (Baron Cuvier.) Class, Pteropoda, Lam.
—Descr. Thin, transparent, glassy, cylindrical, rounded and in-
flated at the closed extremity, compressed towards the opening,
so as to render it oval. This genus differs from Vaginula in being
rounded, instead of pointed, at the lower extremity. Mediter-
ranean. Fig. 223, C. Columella.

CYCLAS. Brug. Fam. Conques Fluviatiles, Lam. nee he
Bl.—Deser. Orbicular, thin, subovate, ventricose, sub-equilateral,
equivalve ; cardinal teeth minute, one more or less complicated in
the left valve, two diverging in the right ; lateral teeth elongated,
compressed, laminar, acute, doubled in the left valve; ligament
external ; epidermis thin, horny.—Ods. The Cyclades are vivi-
parous, and abound in ditches, ponds, slow streams, &c. in
Europe and North America. The genus Pisidium has been sepa-
rated on account of a difference in the animal, and may be known
from Cyclas by being less equilateral, and the anterior side being
the longest. Fig. 111, C. Rivicola.

CYCLOBRANCHIATA. Bl. The third order of the second sec-
tion of Paracephalophora Monoica, Bl. containing no genera of
Testaceous Mollusca.

CYCLOCANTHA. Sw. A genus of ‘ Trochide,” consisting of
Turbo stellaris and T. Calcar, and corresponding with the genus
Calcar, Montf. :

CYCLONASSA. Sw. A genus of ‘“Nassinee,” Sw. consisting of
Nassa Neritoidea, and corresponding with the genus Cyclops,
Montf.

CYCLOPHORUS. Montf. A generic name proposed for those
species of Cyclostoma, Auct. which have an umbilicus. C. In-
volvulus, fig. 304, would be the type of this genus.

CYCLOPS. Montf. Nassa Neritoidea, Auct. fig. 424.

CYCLOSTOMA. Auct. (kicdoc, cyclos, round ; o7opa, stoma,
mouth.) Fam. Colimacea, Lam. Cricostomata, Bl. A genus
of land shells varying in shape from that of Pupa to that of a
flat orb ; the aperture is generally circular and the peritreme un-
interrupted, thickened and sometimes reflected, the operculum is

CYMBA. 13]

‘shelly and spiral. Two other genera of land shells are provided
with opercula, and consequently might be confounded with this
genus. In Helicina, the operculum is concentric and the peri-
treme is not continuous ; while in the small genus hitherto almost
unknown of Pupina, the peritreme is not continuous and there is
a glassy enamel over the whole of the external surface. In the
plates we have represented, C. ferrugineum, fig. 303; C. invol-
vulus, fig. 304. |

CYCLOTUS. Guild. A sub-genus of Cyclostoma, consisting of
those species which are discoidal, as C. Planorbulum. Fig.

CYLINDER. Montf. Conus textile, Auct. (fig. 461) and other
species having a cylindrical form.

CYLINDRELLA. Sw. A genus of the family ‘‘Ovuline,” Sw.
composed of cylindrical species of Ovulum? ‘The wocd-cut
illustrating this genus has the appearance of a Bulla.

CYLINDRICAL. (Kvdwwdpoc, a cylinder.) This like other ma-
thematical terms is used with great latitude by Conchologists, and
applied to any shell the sides of which are nearly parallel, with
the extremities either rounded, flat, or conical. Ha. Oliva, fig. 457.

CYLLENE. Gray. Fam. Purpurifera, Lam.—Descr. Oval, thick,
with a short acute spire ; an oval aperture terminating anteriorly
in a slight emargination, posteriorly in a short canal; a fold at
the lower end of the body whorl; outer lip thick, striated within ;
angle of the whorls tuberculated.—Obs. This genus of small
marine shel/s resembles Voluta in general character, but differs
in having a smooth columella without folds. Recent, Pacific
Ocean ; Fosil, London clay. Fig. 425.

CYMBA. Brod. (Cymba, a boat or skiff.) Fam. Columellaria,
Lam.—Descr. Smooth, ventricose, with a very short, mammillated,
rude spire ; and a very large, wide aperture, terminated anteriorly
in a deep emargination ; posteriorly in a flat ledge, which sepa-
rates the outer lip from the body whorl; columella with three or
four oblique, laminar, projecting folds, terminating in a point ;
outer lip thin, with its edge sharp; epidermis smooth, brown,
covered partly or entirely by the glassy enamel, which, com-

K 2

132 CYPRA@A.

mencing with the outer lip, spreads over the body of the shell.—
Obs. These very elegant shells, found in Africa, are distinguished
from the true Volutes by the shapeless, mammillated apex of the
short spire, by the large size of the aperture, and by the horizontal
ledge which separates the outer lip from the body whorl. The
genus Melo, also separated by Mr. Broderip from the Volutes,
agrees with Cymba in some respects, but differs in the regularity
of the spire. Fig. 434, C. Porcina.

CYMBIOLA. Sw. The generic name for a group of Volutes, de-
scribed as ‘‘ armed with spinous tubercules, sometimes smooth,
but never ribbed ; spiral whorls gradually diminishing in size, but
not distorted; apex thick and obtuse; pillar with four plaits.”’
Mr. Swainson remarks that this genus is chiefly distinguished by
the obtuse, but not irregular spire. The typical species are stated
to be V. Rutila and V. Vespertilio, fig. 433. Tropical.

CYMBULIA (Dim. from Cyméa.) Fam. Pteropoda, Lam. An
extremely light, cartilaginous covering of a molluscous animal, so
named from its similarity in shape to a boat. We mention it
here on account of its similarity to the shelly or glassy covering
of other Pteropods, to which, although membranaceous, it is evi-
dantly analogous. The Cymbuliz are found in the Mediterranean.

CYPRAA. Auct. Fam. Enroulées, Lam. Angyostomata, Bl.—
Descr. Oval or oblong, ventricose, convolute, covered by an
enamel, generally smooth and shining. Spire short, nearly
hid. Aperture long, narrow, terminating in a short canal at both
extremities. Outer lip dentated, thickened, inflected. Inner lip
dentated, thickened, reflected over part of the body whorl.—Obds.
These shells are so distinguished by the two rows of teeth ar-
ranged on each side of the aperture ; the thickened front formed
by the inner and outer lips; and the enamel deposited over the
back of the shell from the mantle of the animal which envelopes
it, that there is no danger of confounding them with any other
genus, except in a young state. Before they have arrived at the
full growth, the front is not thickened, and the outer lip is thin,
not inflected, nor are the teeth formed. In this state the shell

CYPRACASSIS. 133

resembles, in some degree, an Oliva. Some species are striated,
ribbed, or tuberculated, but the generality are smooth. Most
species belong to tropical climates, only one to Great Britain.
The C. Moneta is current as money in some parts of Africa, and
many species are worn as ornaments by the South Sea Islanders.
The colouring in most species is exceedingly rich, and arranged in
every variety of spots, patches, rings, lines, bands and clouds.
The species most esteemed by collectors are C. Mappa, C. Testu-
dinaria, C. Pustulata, C. Aurora, C. Princeps, of which only two
specimens are known, C. Leucodon, &c. See also Cypreovulum,
Trivea and Luponia. The fossil species are principally from the
Cale-grossier, the London Clay, Crag, &c. Fig. 445 to 450.
The latest revision of this genus has been effected by Mr. G. B.
Sowerby, sen., who has published a complete catalogue in his son’s
Conchological Illustrations. This catalogue enumerates 130
species, the whole of which are figured in parts 1 to 8, 101 to
131 of the above mentioned work.

CYPRACASSIS. Stutch. (Cypreea and Cassis.)—Descr. Shell,
when young, striated, reticulated, or tuberculated; outer lip
simple : when mature, outer lip involute and toothed ; columellar
lip also toothed ; aperture straight, anteriorly terminated by a
recurved canal, posteriorly by a shallow channel. Animal with
the mantle bilobed ; operculum none.—Obs. The reasons given
for separating this genus from Cassis, are, Ist, That the shells of
the latter have an operculum, while those of the proposed genus
have none. 2nd, That the Cyprecassides do not form a com-
plete, thickened lip, before the full period of their growth, like
the Cassides. 3rd, That the Cyprecassides have no epidermis.
The species mentioned as probably belonging to Cyprecassis are
C. rufa, the type; C. coarctata, and C. Testiculus, Auct®’ The
establishment of this genus has been opposed on the ground that
indications of epidermis are discoverable in some specimens of C.
rufa ; that some specimens of the same species and Testiculus
have been examined, and found to have formed slightly thickened
and dentulated outer lips at very early periods of growth, while
many of the other Cassides are destitute of varices, and that aw

134 CYPRINA.

operculum of C. coarctata was brought to this country by Mr.
Cuming. It is probable, however, that an increased knowledge
of facts might go far to establish the separation. C. Testiculus,
fig. 412.

CYPRHADIA. Sw. A genus of the family ‘ Cypreide,” Sw.
thus described :—-“‘ Cypreeform ; the base contracted ; the body
whorl not flattened beneath ; shell cancellated ; aperture of equal
breadth throughout ; a few thickened, short teeth on the pillar ;
lip at the base, which is not internally concave. C. cancellata,
Sw. Fossil only, differing from Trivea in its contracted base, in
the inequality of its aperture, and the equal convexity of the
inner lip within.” (Sw. Lardn. Cyclop. Malac. p. 325.) Cypree-
dia, fig. 564.

CYPRALA. Sw. A genus formed for the reception of Ovulum
verrucosum, Auct. which has a circular depression at each ex-
tremity. It is the same as the genus Calpurnus of De Montfort.

— Ovulum verrucosum, fig. 441.

CYPRAHOVULUM. Gray. A genus of Cypreidee thus described,
‘shell like a cowry, but front end of columella covered with
regular cross-ribs, like the rest of the base, internally produced
into an acute toothed ridge. Shell pear-shaped, cross-ridged.”’
C. capense, fig. 444. South Africa.

CYPRICARDIA. Lam. Fam. Cardiacea, Lam.—Descr. Equi-
valve, inequilateral, subquadrate, transversely elongated, with
the anterior side very short ; hinge with three cardinal teeth and
one remote lateral tooth in each valve ; muscular impressions
two in each valve; ligament external.—Ods. This genus is
distinguished from Cardita by the three cardinal teeth. ‘The
molnsca of this genus are marine. C. angulata, fig. 125. Pacific
O

CYPRINA. Lam. Fam. ‘‘Conques Marines,” or Marine Con-
chacea.— Descr.- Equivalve, inequilateral, sub-orbicular; umbones ~
curved obliquely; hinge with three diverging cardinal and one
remote lateral teeth in each valve ; ligament external ; muscular _
impressions two in each valve ; palleal impression having a slight —
posterior sinus ; epidermis thick, rough brown.—Ods. The Cy- iH

& :

CYTHEREA. 135

prinz belong to the Northern hemisphere. The recent species
are not numerous. Fossil species are found in the tertiary de-
posits. Cyprina may be known from Venus by the remote lateral
tooth and the thick epidermis. C. vulgaris, fig. 116.

CYRENA. <Auct. Fam. Fluviatile Conchaceze, Lam. Conchacea,
Bl.—Descr. Suborbicular, equivalve, inequilateral, ventricose,
corroded at the umbones, thick, covered with a thick epidermis ;
hinge with three cardinal and two remote lateral teeth in each
valve. Muscular impressions two in each valve ; palleal impres-
sion not sinuated.— Obs. This genus is distinguished from Venus,
Cytherea and Cyprina, by having two remote lateral teeth ; and
from Cyclas by the thickness of the shell. This genus is mostly
fluviatile; the recent species are tropical, and the fossil are found
in the newest formations. Fig. 113, C. fuscata.

CYRENELLA. Desh. See Cyrenorpes.

CYRENOIDES. Joannis. Cyrenrxnia, Desh. Fam. Conques
Fluviatiles, Lam.—Deser, Equivalve, subequilateral, ventricose,
thin, covered with a reddish brown epidermis, corroded at the
umbones, with a slight posterior fold. Hinge thin, with three
diverging cardinal teeth in each valve, and a very slight posterior
fold in the right valve. Ligament not very tumid.—QOds. This
fresh-water shell differs from Cyclas and Cyrena in the want of
lateral teeth, and from the latter in the thinness of the shell.
Fig. 114.

CYRTIA. Dalman. (Kuoroc, curtos, gibbose.) Fam. Brachiopoda,
Lam,—Descr. ‘‘ Hinge rectilinear ; with the back elevated into
a semicone or half-pyramid, the cardinal side perpendicularly
plane.”’—Obs. This genus of fossil Brachiopoda forms part of
the genus Spirifer, Sow. C. exporrecta, (Anomites exporrecta,
Nonnull.) fig. 204. a :

CYTHEREA. Lam. Fam. ‘“Conques Marines,” Lam.—Deser.
Equivalve, ineequilateral, oval, lenticular, or sub-trigonal; hinge
with two or more short, diverging cardinal teeth, and one an-
terior approximate lateral tooth in each valve.—Obs. The Cy-
thereze are distinguished from the Veneres by the lateral tooth.
C. Meretrix, fig. 117, and 117, a. 6. ¢. d.

136 DELPHINULA.

DACTYLUS. Humph. Marernexza, Auct.

DARACIA. Gray. A subgenus of Pyrgoma, including a species
which is remarkable for the irregularity of its form. It grows
upon a species of Monticularia, and the margin takes the shape
of the lobes by which it is surrounded. The aperture is large,
and completely closed by the operculum. Daracia (Pyrgoma)
Monticularie, fig. 489, 490.

DATE. A common name given to shells of the genus Pholas, on
account of their cylindrical form and consequent resemblance to
the fruit. For the same reason the name Pholas Dactylus has
been given by Naturalists to the species which we represent, fig. 66.

DEAD SHELL. A term used among collectors to signify that the
shell has been exposed on the sea-shore after the animal has
ceased to live. A shell in this condition is worn down by at-
trition, and loses its beauty and brilliancy of colouring by being ~
subject to the action of salt water. A dead shell may be known
by a certain hoary whiteness spread over its surface.

DECACERA. Bl. The second family of the order Cryptodibran-
chiata, Bl. containing the genera Calmar and Sepia, which have
no shells.

DECADOPECTEN. Riippell. Prctren Plica, Linn. Fig. 172,
having a plicated hinge.

DECOLLATED. (Decollari, to be beheaded.) The apex or nu-
cleus of some shells being composed of a more fragile substance
than the rest, has a tendency to fall off. The reason of this pro-
bably is that the animal withdrawing from that part, leaves it
unprotected. When it falls off, the hole is stopped up by a
septum filling the cavity of the volution, so as to exclude the
air: the shell is then said to be decollated. x. Bulinus decol-
latus, fig. 289.

DECUSSATED. Intersected by strize crossing each other. xz.
Rissoa, fig. 346.

DELPHINULA. Montf. (Delphinus, a dolphin.) Fam. Scalariens,
Lam. Cricostomata, Bl.—Deser. Orbicular, depressed, thick,
rugose ; whorls few, angulated, branched at the angles ; aperture
pearly, rounded or sub-quadrate ; peritreme continuous, thick-

DEXTRAL. la

ened ; operculum horny, composed of numerous whorls.—Obs.
Several fossil species are found in the tertiary deposits. D.
laciniata, fig. 352. Recent species belong to tropical climates.

DELTHYRIS, Dalman. Fam. Brachiopoda, Lam.—Descr. Hinge
more or less rounded, with distant umbones ; both valves convex ;
with the umbo of the largest rostrated and deltoid, with a hollow.
This genus forms part of the genus Spirifer, Sow. Fig. 205. D.
Plycotes, Dalman.

DELTOID. (A, deléa.) Triangular.

DENDOSTREA. Sw. (Aevdpov, dendron, tree ; oorpeov, ostreon,
oyster.) Ostrea Crista-galli, and other species which are attached
to stems of sea-weed and corallines, by means of arms thrown out
from the inner surface of the lower valve. Fig. 181, Ostrea
Folium.

DENTALIUM. Auct. (Dens, a tooth.) Fam. Maldania, Lam.
Order, Cirrobranchiata, Bl.—Deser. Tubular, arched, increasing
in size towards the anterior extremity, open at both ends; small
aperture sometimes having a lateral fissure; large aperture round ;
external. surface ribbed, striated or smooth.—Ods. The well
known shells composing this genus are shaped very much like an
elephant’s tusk, and are not liable to be confounded with any other
genus. The fossil species are sometimes termed Dentalithes,
from dens, a tooth, and lithos, a stone. The Dentalia, being true
molluscs, are not rightly placed among the Annelides. Fig. 2,
D. octogonum. Found on sandy shores in most climates.

DENTATED. Having teeth or raised points.

DENTICULATED. —— Lat.) Having little teeth or
raised points.

DEPRESSED. Flattened, “svenldd down, as the spires of some
shells.

DEXTRAL Spiral Shells. Place the point of a spiral shell towards
the eye, with its mouth downwards; if, as in most instances, the
aperture be on the right side of the axis, it is a dewtral shell, if
otherwise, it is sinistral or reversed. Balea (fig. 296), and
Clausilia (fig. 295), are examples of reversed shells.

DEXTRAL Valve. Take a bivalve shell closed, place it before the

138 DIFFUSE.

eye, with the umbones uppermost, and the posterior side, which
may be known by the ligament towards the observer, whose right
side will then correspond with the right valve of the shell.

DIADEMA. Ranz. Coronuxa Diadema, Auct. fig. 17.

DIANCHORA. Sow. fam. Pectinides, Lam. Order, Pallio-
branchiata, Bl.—Deser. Inequivalve, attached, oblique, sub-
triangular ; attached valve, having an opening in the place of the
umbo ; the other valve auriculated, with an obtuse umbo ; hinge
without teeth.— Obs. The green sand fossils contained in this
genus differ from Plagiostoma in being attached. Fig. 175, D.
striata.

DIAPHANOUS. (Aca, dia, through ; ¢aww, phaino, to shine.)
Transparent.

DIAPHRAGM. (dvadpayua, a partition.) This term is applied
to the septa, by which the chambers of multilocular and other
shells are divided from each other.

DICERAS. Lam. (Ave, dis, double ; Kepac, ceras, horn.)
Fam. Chamacea, Bl. and Lam.—Descr. Inequilateral, inequi-
valve, attached by the point of the umbo of the larger valve ;
umbones prominent, spirally twisted and grooved; hinge with
one large thick tooth in the larger valve ; muscular impressions,
two in each valve.—Odbs. The prominent spiral umbones, which
give rise to the name of this genus, with the circumstance of its
being attached by the point of one of them, is sufficient to
distinguish it from any other, although it appears to approach
Isocardia in some characters. In others it will be found still
more nearly to resemble Chama. In fact, from being attached
and irregular, the shells composing this genus have been consi-
dered as Chame with produced umbones. The singular fossil
shells composing this genus, are found in granular limestone,
near Geneva and in Normandy. Fig. 154, D. perversum.

DIDONTA. Schum. Saxicava. Auct.

DIFFUSE. (Diffundo, to spread out, to dilate.) A term applied
to the aperture of a univalve shell, when it is spread out or
widened into a flat surface, or digitations. Alated is another
term used to express the same character. -Thus, the shells be-

DISCONTINUOUS. 139

longing to the family of Alatee, in the system of Lamarck, are
diffuse in the outer lip. Fig. 402 to 406.

DIGITATED. (Digitus, finger.) Branched out in long points, as
Ricinula, fig. 413.

DILATED. Expanded, spread. This term has the same applica-
tion as diffuse and alated, explained above. The outer lip of
Rostellaria Columbaria, fig. 403 (Hippochrenes, Montf.), will
serve as an example.

DIMORPHINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

DIMYARIA. (Acc, dis, double ; pvov, myon, muscle.) The first
order of Conchifera, Lam. including those molluscs which have
two adductor muscles, and consequently two muscular impressions
in each valve. The Conchifera Dimyaria are divided into Cras-
sipedes, Tenuipedes, Lamellipedes, and Ambigue, fig. 44 to
155.

DIOICA. Bl. The first division of the class Paracephalophora,
Bl. It is divided into the orders Siphonobranchiata and Asiphoni-
branchiata, Bl.

DIPLODON. Spix. Hyria Syrmatophora, Lam. fig. 144, and
Unio multistriatus, Lea, are doubtfully quoted by Lea as belong-
ing to this apparently ill-defined genus of Nayades.

DIPSAS. Leach. A genus or sub-genus of Nayades, the distinc-
tive character of which is “ having a linear tooth under the dorsal
edge.” OD. plicatus, fig. 142.

DISCINA. Lam. Orsicuna, Auct.

DISCODOMA. Sw. Asub-genus of Lucernine, Sw. (Helix), thus
described, ‘‘ teeth none ; aperture angulated ; the inner lip nearly
obsolete; the outer only slightly thickened; margin carinated.”

DISCOIDAL. (Discus, a circular plane.) A spiral shell is said to
be discoidal, when the whorls are so horizontally convolute as to
form a flattened spire. Hz. Planorbis, fig. 311. Orbulites
Discus, fig. 479.

DISCOLITES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

DISCONTINUOUS. Interrupted. Hx. The siphon of Nautilus
is discontinuous, 1. e. its termination in one chamber does not
reach to its commencement in the next. The varices of Triton,

140 DONAX.

occurring in different parts of the whorls, do not form the con-
tinuous ridges which characterize the generality of the Ranelle.

DISCORBITES. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

DISTANT. The teeth on the hinge of a bivalve shell are said to be
distant when they are remote from the umbones. |

DIVARICATED. Diverging, meeting in a point, as the teeth on
the hinge of Placuna, fig. 184.

DOLABELLA. Lam. (Dim. from Dolabra, a hatchet.) Fam.
Aplysiacea, Lam. and Bl.—Deser. Hatchet-shaped, arched,
covered with a horny epidermis ; posteriorly attenuated, thick-
ened, sub-spiral, anteriorly plane, broad, thin; posterior margin
reflected.— Obs. The two or three species of Dolabella known are
inhabitants of the Indian Ocean. They were placed by Linnzus
in his very convenient genus Bulla, under the name B. dubia.
Fig. 255, Dolabella Rumphii.

DOLIUM. D’Argenville. (a tun.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. En-
tomostomata, Bl.—Descr. Thin, ventricose, oval, or globular,
with a short spire ; large aperture terminating in a reflected canal,
and spirally ribbed or grooved external surface; outer lip cre-
nated ; inner lip reflected over part of the body whorl, which
terminates in a tumid varix; epidermis light, horny. Mediter-
ranean and East Indian.— Ods. This genus is distinguished from
Cassis by the outer lip, which is not reflected. The species which
are not so rotund as the others, as D. Perdix, Auct. have been
separated under the name Perdix, as generic. Fig. 420, Dolium
Maculatum.

DONAX. <Auct. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam. Conchacea, Bl.— Descr.
Equivalve, inequilateral, trigonal, with the anterior side short,
straight, plane; the posterior side elongated, drawn to a narrow,
rounded termination; hinge with two cardinal teeth in one valve,
one in the other, and one or two, more or less remote lateral teeth ;
ligament external; muscular impressions two in each valve ; pal-
leal impression sinuated posteriorly.— Obs. The Capsze have not
the crenated margins, the short anterior side, and the distinct late-
ral teeth, which characterize the Donaces. Some species of Erycina
resemble Donax in general form, but are at once distinguished

EBURNA. 141

by the ligamentary pit in the hinge. Sandy shores in all climates.
Fig. 108, D. cuneatus.

DORSAL. A dorsal shell is one placed upon the back of the ani-
mal. The dorsal margin of a bivalve shell is that on which the
hinge is placed; the opposite margins are termed ventral. The
dorsal surface of a spiral univalve is that which is seen when the
aperture is turned from the observer. The dorsal valve is the
uppermost in Brachiopodous bivalves. The dorsal part of a
symmetrical convolute univalve, such as the Nautilus and Am-
monite is that part of the whorls which is at the greatest dis-
tance from the spire, that is, the outer part of the whorls. Thus
the situation of the siphon is said to be dorsal when it pierces the
septum near the outer edge of the whorls. The dorsal part of
symmetrical conical univalves, such as Patella, is the upper part,
on which the apex is placed.

DORSALIA. Lam. (Dorsum, the back.) The first family of the
order Annelides Sedentaria, Lam. containing the genera Areni-
cola, not a shell, and Siliquaria, fig. 1, which is now considered
as a true mollusc, and placed next to Vermetus.

DOSINA. Schum. Venus Verrucosa, Casina, and similar spe-
cies. Fig. 119, a.

DREISSINA. Mytitus Polymorphus. Auct. fig. 159. This
genus differs from Mytilus principally in the characters of the
animal. The shell is characterized by a small septiform plate
under the hinge within. Fluviatile, Europe and Africa.

EBURNA. Lam. (burneus, ivory.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam.
Entomostomata, Bl.—Descr. Oval, thick, smooth, turrited, um-
bilicated ; spire angulated, acute, nearly as long as the aperture ;
aperture oval, terminating anteriorly in a canal, posteriorly in a
groove; outer lip slightly thickened with an anterior notch,
which terminates in a spiral fold surrounding the body whorl ;
umbilicus generally covered by the thickened columellar lip.—
Obs. The beautiful shells called ivory shells, which originally
constituted part of this genus, are now placed in the genus An-
cillaria by authors. ‘They differ from the present genus Eburna,
in having the sutures of the spire covered with.a polished enamel.

142 ELEVATED.

(A. glabrata, fig. 455.) The Eburnee resemble in some respects
the genus Buccinum, but a glance at the figure will enable the
reader to distinguish a true Eburna from all other shells. Fig.
426 is Eburna Zeylanica. A catalogue of 9 species is given in
part 20 of the Conchological Illustrations published by the
Author, accompanied by figures of several species.

ECHIDNIS. Montf. Described as astraight, chambered, annulated,
fossil shell, computed from the extremely gradual increase in
diameter of the fragments to be at least sixteen feet long. Found
in marble from the Pyrenees.

ECHINELLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Monodonta. Sw. Malac.
page 352.

EFFUSE. (efundo, to pour out.) The aperture of an univalve
shell is said to be effuse when there is a notch in the margin
which would suffer a liquid to escape, and thus prevent it being
filled to the brim.

EGEON. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

EGERIA. Lea. (Contrib. to Geol. p. 49, pl. 1.) A genus of
fossil bivalves, described as very variable in form, with or without
lateral teeth, sometimes a crenated margin, &c. The only certain
characters appear to be that they have two diverging cardinal
teeth in each valve, one of which is bifid; and an external liga-
ment. Lea states that the Egerize should be placed between the
Sanguinolarize and the Psammobiz, which two latter genera have
been united by Sowerby. Fig. 103, E. Triangulata, from the
tertiary formation of Alabama.

ELENCHUS. Humph. A genus composed of Trocuvs Iris,
Auct. and other similarly formed species. It is the same as
CanTHARIDUS of Montfort.

ELEPHANT’S TUSK. The common name given by dealers to
shells of the genus Dentalium. x. D. octogonum, fig. 2.

ELEVATED. <A term which is applied by some conchological
writers to the spire of an univalve shell when it consists of nu-
merous whorls drawn out into a telescopic form. Other authors
use the term elongated, or the more simple one ‘ long,’ to express
the degree of elevation. |

EMARGINULA. 143

ELISMA. Leach. A sub-genus of Bulinus. B.acutus, Auct. Gray,
Turton, p. 185.

ELLIPSOLITHES. Montf. (EnAcufuc, ellipsis, oval ; coe, lithos,
stone.) A genus composed of Ammonites, which instead of being
regularly orbicular, take an elliptical or oval form. This cha-
racter appears to be accidental, as some individuals of the same
species, both of Nautilus and Ammonites, are round, while others
are compressed into an oval form.

ELLIPSOSTOMATA. Bl. (EnXenuc, ellipsis, oval; orwpa, mouth.)
The third family of the class Asiphonibranchiata, Bl. The shells
of this family are described as of various forms, generally smooth ;
the aperture longitudinally or transversely oval, completely closed
by a horny or shelly operculum. This family contains the genera
Rissoa, Phasianella, Ampullaria, Helicina, and Pleuroceras.

ELLIPTICAL. (EdAeue, ellipsis.) Oval. Applied to any shell
or part of a shell, having that form.

ELMINEUS. Leach. Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr.
Four unequal valves, arranged circularly side by side, forming a
quadrate cone; aperture large, sub-quadrate, irregular ; oper-
culum composed of four valves, in pairs.—Ods. This genus differs
from Conia in the structure of the shell, the latter being porous.
Fig. 22, Elmineus Leachii.

ELPHIDIUM. Montf. (Conch. Syst. t.1.p.15.) A genus of
microscopic Foraminifera.

EMARGINATED. (e, out; margo, border.) Notched or hollowed
out. Applied to the edges or margins of shells, when instead of
being level they are hollowed out, as the outer lip of Oliva, fig.
457, at the base, and the ventral margins of some bivalves.

EMARGINULA. Lam. (e, out; margo, border.) Fam. Calyp-
tracea, Lam. Branchifera, Bl.—Descr. Patelliform, oblong or
oval; anterior margin notched or emarginated ; apex posteriorly
inclined ; muscular impressions wide.—Ods. Emarginula elon-
gata, of some Authors,.ParmopHorus of De Blainville is com-
monly called the Duck’s bill limpet, from its shape. The
Emarginule may be known from Patellee and other neighbouring

144 ENTOMOSTOMATA.

genera, by the notch or slit in the anterior edge. In the genus
Rimula, Defr. fig. 243, this slit is near the apex, and does not
reach the margin. Recent species occur in all climates, but are
not numerous. Fossil species are still more rare, occurring in
the Calc-grossiér, Crag and Oolite. E. fissurata, fig. 241.

ENA. Leach. A sub-genus of Bulinus. B. Lackhamensis. Mont.

ENDOSIPHONITES. A genus composed of Ammonites, having
the siphon close to the body whorl, fig. 476.

ENDOTOMA. Rafinesque. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ENROULEES. Lam. See Convo.ut2.

ENSATELLA. Sw. A genus consisting of SoLeNn ensis, Auct.
fig. 60, and other species similarly curved. Genus Ensis, Schum.

ENSIS. Schum. So.eEn ensis, Auct. and similar species.

ENTALIS. Defr. Dentattum duplicatum, Bl. PHarerrivum,
Konig. This genus is described as a small tube, within a larger
one, the smaller extremity of the inner tube projecting beyond
that of the outer one. Deshayes, who describes this genus, ex-
presses a conviction that the soft parts of the animal must be
entirely different from those of the animal of Dentalium. The
genus PHARETRIUM, as described by Konig in his ‘Icones Fos-
silium Sectiles,” is evidently identical with Entalis. It is placed
by him in the family of Pteropoda, but being a fossil shell, there
is some difficulty in finding its place in the system. See plates,
fig. 3.

ENTELLITES. Fischer. A genus composed of species of TeRE-
BRATULA, SPIRIFER, and Propuctvus, Auct. having the hinge
large and the umbones short. Orruis? Dalman.

ENTIRE. (Integra.) Not interrupted, not emarginated. The peri-
tréme of a univalve shell is said to be entire when not interrupted
by canals or by the body whorl. Hx. Cyclostoma, fig. 304. The
palleal impression is entire, when continued without ae
tion, or without a sinus.

ENTOMOSTOMATA. Bl. The second family of the order Siphoni-
branchiata, Bl. The shells of this family are described as dif-
fering but little from those contained in the family of Siphono- —

EQUIVALVE. 145

stomata of the same author, both with regard to the soft parts,
and their testaceous covering. This family partly answers to
the Purpurifere in the system of Lamarck, and contains the
genera Subula, Cerithium, Melanopsis, Planaxis, Terebra, Eburna,
Buccinum, Harpa, Dolium, Cassidaria, Cassis, Ricinula, Cancel-

laria, Purpura, Concholepas.

EOLIDES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

EPIDERMIS. (Em, epi, over or upon ; depya, derma, skin.) The
fibrous, horny, external coating of shells, called by the French,
‘* Drap marin,” or marine cloth. Lamarck objects to the name
Epidermis because he does not consider the substance as answer-
ing to the cuticle or scarf skin of the human body, but more
analogous to the nails and hair. Gray calls it the Perlostracum,
from the membranous skin covering the bones of quadrupeds.

EPIPHRAGM. The membranaceous or calcareous substance by
which some species of molluscs close the aperture of the shell,
when they retire within it to hibernate. When the animal
wishes to come forth from his hiding-place, again to breathe the
air, the edges of the Epiphragm are detached by a chemical pro-
cess, so that it drops off. The name Hibernaculum has also been
given tothis covering. It must not be confounded with the
operculum, which is a permanent portion of the shell, and is
used as a door, fitted to the foot of the animal and moved at will
to pen or close the aperture of the shell, whereas the Epiphragm
is produced for the occasion from a mucous secretion of the ani-
mal and dissolved at the edges when no longer wanted, when it
drops off.

EPISTYLA. Sw. A subgenus of the genus Hextrx. E. conical.
Sw. Helix Epistylium, fig. 281.

EPONIDES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Rorniniees

EQUILATERAL. (Aiquus, equal ; latus, side.) Equal-sided. A term
applied to bivalve shells, when a line drawn down perpendicularly
from the apex would divide the shell intotwo equal parts. Hz.
Pectunculus pilosus, fig. 134.

EQUIVALVE. (Aiquus, equal ; valva, a valve.) A term applied

L

146 ETHERIA.

to a bivalve shell when the valves are equal to each other in
dimensions.

ERATO. Risso. Fam. Convolute, Lam.— Descr. Ovate, more or
less angulated, smooth or granulated, with a dorsal scar ;
spire short ; aperture large, angulated, emarginated ; columella
slightly crenated ; outer lip reflected, denticulated on the inner
edge. Suture of the whorls covered with enamel.—Ods. This
genus of shells resembles Marginella in form, but has no folds
on the columella. Having a scar or groove down the back it may
be considered intermediate between Marginella and Cyprea. Fig.
454, E. Maugerie. Inthe Author’s Conchological Illustrations,
seven species are enumerated and figured.

ERUCA. Sw. A subgenus of Clausilia. Sw. Malac. p. 334.

ERVILIA. Turt. A genus described as ‘ oval, equivalve, equila-
teral, closed. Hinge with a single erect tooth closing between two
small diverging ones in the opposite valve ; lateral teeth none.
Ligament internal. E. nitens. Turt. Mya. nitens, Auct.”

ERYCINA. Lam. Fam. Mactracea, Lam. Conchacea, Bl.— Deser.
Ovate or triangular, transverse, equivalve, inequilateral, smooth ;
hinge with a ligamentary pit, two diverging cardinal and two lateral
teeth in each valve ; muscular impressions two in each valve ; pal-
leal impressions sinuated. East and West Indies and Mediterranean.
—Obs. This genus is distinguished from Mactra and Lutraria by
the cardinal teeth being placed one on each side of the ligamenti-
ferous pit ; whereas in the last named genera they are both placed
onthe anterior side. Fig. 86, E. Plebeja. 3

ERYTHRA. The ancient name for Cyprma.

ESCUTCHEON. The impression on the posterior dorsal margin
of some bivalve shells. That on the anterior margin is named
the lunule. The escutcheon is pointed out by the letter e in
some of the figures of Cythereze. Fig. 117, a. dD. c.

ETHERIA. Lam. (ther, air.) Fam. Chamacea, Lam. and
Bl.—Descr. Irregular, inequivalve, inequilateral, foliaceous,
pearly within, covered by an olive green epidermis without ; hinge
callous, undulated, destitute of teeth ; ligament partly external,

FASCICULATED. 147

partly internal, passing through the hinge on a somewhat raised,
callous area in the lower valve. Muscular impressions elongated,
two in each valve, united by a slender palleal impression. Rivers
of Africa.— Obs. The irregular, unequal air-bubbles of the inner
surface, whence this genus derives its name, are very brilliant in
some species, and atone, in some measure, for the rugged
ugliness of the exterior. In its irregular form, foliated structure,
and toothless hinge, it resembles OstrEa, from which it differs in
having two muscular impressions. Fig. 155, E. semilunata.

EULIMA. Risso. Fam. Sealariens, Lam.—Descr. Elongated,
smooth, pyramidal ; spire long, composed of numerous whorls ;
apex acute, slightly tortuous ; aperture oval, rounded anteriorly,
acute at the posterior union with the body whorl; outer lip
slightly thickened ; columella smooth. Fig. 347, E. labiosa,
fig. 348, E. splendidula. A complete illustrated monograph of
this genus of pretty shining little shells, consisting of 15 known
species, is given in parts 52 and 53 of the Conchological Illustra-
tions by the author.

EUOMPHALUS. Sow. Fam. Scalariens, Lam.—Deser. Orbi-
cular, planorbular spire, with three or four volutions, imbricated
above ; smooth below ; aperture of a round polygonal form ;
umbilicus large, penetrating to the apex of the shell.—Ods.
This genus of fossils very nearly resembles Delphinula. The
main difference appears to be that the whorls do not increase so
rapidly in size in the former as in the latter. Fossil, in the Car-
boniferous Limestone. Fig. 350.

EXOGYRA. Sow. A genus of fossil bivalves, resembling Chama
in shape and Ostrea in structure, having but one muscular
impression in each valve. Fig. 183.

EXSERTED. Standing out, protruding.

EXTERNAL. An external shell is one which contains the animal,
and is not covered by the mantle.

FASCIATED. (fascia, aband.) Banded or stipe Ex. Carocolla
marginata, fig. 277.

FASCICULATED. (from fasciculum) A little bunch of hairs or

L 2

148 FISTULANA.

bristles against each end of each valve, characterizes some
species of the genus Chiton, which are termed fasciculated species.

FASCIOLARIA. Lam. Fam. Canalifera, Lam. Siphonosto-
mata, Bl.—Descr. Elongated, fusiform, ventricose ; spire conical,
consisting of few rounded or angulated whorls; aperture wide,
terminating in a long straight open canal: columella lip with
several oblique folds, the lower of which is larger than the rest ;
operculum horny, pyriform.—Obs. This genus is known from
Fusus by the folds on the columella ; from Turbinella, by their
obliquity and the last being larger than the rest. Fig. 386, F.
Trapezium. East and West Indies and Australia.

FAUNUS. Montf. Mertanopsis, Auct.

FERRUGINEOUS. Ofan iron rust colour.
FERUSSINA. Grateloup. StropHostoma, Deshayes.
FIBROUS. A shell is said to be of a fibrous structure when a
fracture would present a series of perpendicular fibres, as Pinna.
FICULA. Sw. A generic group of shells, consisting of those
species of Pyruxa, Auct. which have the true pear-shaped
character. Fig. 390, P. Ficus. Sowerby confines the name
Pyrula to these species.

FIMBRIA. Megerle. Corsis, Lam.

FIMBRIATED. Fringed; as Murex fimbriatus, a delicate white
species, with broad fringed varices.

FISSURE (Fissura, aslit.) A slit or cut, a narrow perforation, as
in Emarginula and Fissurella. .

FISSURELLA. Brug. (Fissura, a fissure) Fam. Calyptracia,
Lam. Branchifera, Bl.—Desc7. Patelliform, oval or oblong,
radiated ; apex anterior, perforated.—Obs. The Fissurellz are
known from Patellee by the perforation in the apex. Fig. 245.
The catalogue published by the author in the Conchological Ilus-
trations, enumerates 68 species. hal

FISTULANA. Lam. (Fistula, a pipe.) Fam. Tubicole, Lam.
Adesmacea, Bl.—Descr. A transversely elongated, equivalve, in-
equilateral bivalve, enclosed by a septum within the widest, closed

extremity of a straight calcareous tube. Fistulana is known

FOSSIL SHELL. 149

from Gastrochzna by the straightness of the tubes, and the oblong
state of the valves.. Fig. 54, Fistulana Clava.

FLEXUOUS. Having windings or bendings. Ha. The Tellinze
are known by the twist or flexuosity in the posterior ventral mar-
gin of the shell.

FLORILLUS. Montf. <A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

FLUVIATILE. (Fluviatilis.) Belonging toa river or running stream.
Ez. Limnea fluviatilis.

FLUVIATILE CONCHACEA. See Concuacea.

FOLIATED, or FOLIACEOUS. (From folium, a leaf) When the
edges of the successive layers of which a shell is composed are
not compacted but placed apart from each other, projecting like
tiles, the shell is said to be of a foliated structure. The common
Oyster, fig. 180, presents a familiar example.

FORAMINIFERA. D’Orb. (Foramen, a hole or pit) An order
established for minute many chambered internal shells, which
have no open chamber beyond the last partition. Lamarck,
D’Orbigny, and other writers have placed them ‘among the
Cephalopoda in their systems, but Du Jardin, on comparing the
fossils with some recent species of the same class, arrived at the
conclusion, now generally adopted, that they constitute a distinct
class, much lower in degree of organization than even the Radiata.
Not recognizing these microscopic bodies as shells, properly so
called, but considering them sufficiently numerous and inter-
esting to form a distinct branch of study, I do not think it desi-
rable to describe the genera, or to present any arrangement of them
in this work.

FORNICATED. Arched or vaulted, as the exfoliations on the
costz of Tridacna Elongata, fig. 157.

FOSSIL SHELL. A shell is considered to be in a fossil state when,
the soft parts having ceased to exist, it is deprived of all its animal
juices, has lost all, or nearly all its natural colour, andisthus changed
in its chemical composition, when little or nothing is left but a mere
bone, which is embedded in a sedimentary deposit. In this state, it
is fragile, prehensile to the tongue, and either destitute of colour or
tinged with the diluted mineral matters which pervade the stratum

150 FRESH-WATER SHELLS.

in which it lies. In some cases, the mineral composition of the shell
is so completely changed as no longer to present its proper structure,
consisting of successive oblique layers of shelly matter; but is altered
into afibrous structure, composed of rhomboidal particles. An exam-
ple of this will be found in the Belemnites, which if broken, shew
the perpendicular fibres. In other cases, the matter which has
entered and filled up the cavities of the shell has become silicified,
or changed into flint, and the shell itself has been decomposed
and fallen off, so as to leave nothing but an external or internal
cast of its form, in flint. This is called a Conchyliomorphite by
continental writers. Some of the most important of Geological
data are obtained by a minute comparison of fossil shells, found
in various beds, with recent ones presenting the nearest resem-
blance to them. Some species of fossil shells are considered as
identical with recent species. And many Geologists seek to fix
the chronology of the different strata by the number of species
which they inclose bearing a resemblance to the recent species.
Indeed, all who would study Geology with success, will find it
indispensably necessary to obtain a thorough knowledge of
Conchology.

FRAGELLA, Sw. A sub-genus of Monodonta, corresponding
with the genus Clanculus, Montf. consisting of M. Pharaonis
(fig. 361), and similar species. Sw. p. 352.

FRAGILE. (Fragilis.) Tender, easily broken.

FREE SHELL. One that is not attached.

FREE VALVE. In attached bivalve shells, one only is fixed ;.
the other is then free, as far as to the action of opening and
shutting.

FRESH-WATER SHELLS, (sometimes described as aquatic) are
those which either inhabit rivers, running pools and ditches, in
which case they are fluviatile; or wells and ponds of standing
water, &c. Fresh-water shells are either thin and horny in their
texture, as the Limneana of Lamarck ; or are covered with a
compact, smooth, horny epidermis. They are generally simple
in form, subject to corrosion where the epidermis is wounded or
broken, and are circumscribed with regard to the classes and

GALEOMMA. 151

genera to which they belong. The family of Nayades includes
nearly all the fresh-water bivalves ; and the Melaniana and Lim-
neana are the principal among univalves.

FRONDICULARIA. Defr. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

FRONT. The surface of a shell on which the aperture appears.

FULCRUM. That part of a shell on which any other part rests
or turns. The term is applied more particularly to the tumid
part in the hinge of bivalve shells on which the ligament is
fixed.

FULGUR. Montf. Pyruwa perversa, Auct. and such other
species as have an angulated spire. Fig. 388.

FUSIFORM. (Fusus,a spindle.) Shaped like a spindle, swelling
in the centre and tapering at the extremities. Ez, Fusus, fig. 387.

FUSUS. Brug. (A spindle.) Fam. Canalifera, Lame Siphono-
stomata, Bl.—Descr. Fusiform, turrited, with many rounded
whorls ; aperture generally oval, terminating in a long straight
canal ; operculum horny, pyriform.—Obs. The Fusi are subject
to considerable variations in form. The recent species are
numerous and do not appear to be confined to any climate. The
fossil species are also numerous, chiefly abounding in the tertiary
formations. The recent species are mostly tropical. Fig. 387,
F. Colus.

GALATHAA. Brug. PoramMopuita, Sow. Mecapesma, Bowd.

GALEA. Klein. Purpura, Auct.

GALEOLARIA. Lam. (From Galea, a helmet orcrest.) A genus
composed of species of Serputa, Auct, Distinguished as being
fixed by the side of the shell, and having the anterior extremity
erect, the aperture terminating in a tongue-shaped projection. —
Obs. This genus is said by Lamarck to resemble Vermilia in
other respects, but to differ in having the anterior part raised.
Fig. 6, G. decumbens. Africa and Australia.

GALEOMMA. Turt. Fam. PHoxtaparia, Lam.—Deser. Thin,
oval, equivalve, equilateral, with the ventral margin gaping ;
hinge with one cardinal tooth in each valve; muscular impressions
two, approximate ; palleal impression interrupted, not sinuated ;
ligament small, partly internal, partly external, fixed on a promi-

152 GEOMITRA.

nent fulcrum.—Ods. The wide hiatus in the ventral margins of
this equilateral shell prevents the possibility of confounding
it with any other. Four or five recent species are known, one of
which is found on the coast of Sicily, and also in the British
Channel. G. Turtoni, fig. 58.

GALERICULUS. (Galericulum, a little cap or bonnet.) VELUTINA,
Auct. fig. 337.

GALERUS. Humph. Catyprraa, Lam.

GAPING. (Hians.) Bivalve shells are said to gape when the
margins do not meet allround. Ez. Gastrocheena, fig. 52.

GARI. Schum. Psammosra, Lam.

GASTEROPODA. Lam. (Taornp, gaster, belly ; ove, zodoc,
pus, podos, afoot.) The second order of the class Mollusca, Lam.
containing those molluscous animals whose organs of locomotion
are ventral. Most of the shells belonging to this order are
patelliform, placed upon the back of the animals, which rest or
crawl upon the belly. .This order is divided into Pheumonobran-
chiata, that is, those which breath air, or land molluses ; and Hy-
drobranchiata, or those which breath water, marine or fresh-water
molluscs. Fig. 227 to 263.

GASTRANEA. Schum.? Corsuxa, Auct.

GASTROCHAINA. Speng. (Taornp, gaster, belly ; yawww, chaino,
gape.) Fam. Pholadaria, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—Descr. Equi-
valve, regular, inequilateral, with a wide, oblique, ventral hiatus,
enclosed in a curved pyriform tube. Differing from Galeomma in
being a free, oblique shell ; from Fistulana, in the oval shape of
the valves, and the curve of the tube; from Aspergillum and Clava-
gella, in both valves being free—Obs. The Gastrochzenz are
found in the hollows of massive shells or other marine substances.
Fig. 62, G. Modiolina. —

GASTROPLAX. Bl. Umsretua, Lam. De Blainville described
this genus from a specimen in which the shell had been, proba-
bly by accident, placed upon the under part of the animal, and
not discovering his error until afterwards, gave it the above name.

GEOMITRA. Sw. A sub-genus of Geotrochus, Sw. founded on
a trochiform species of Helix, with coronated nodules on the

GLAUCONOME. 153

whorls. Helix bicarinata, Sow. Zool. Journ. 1, pl. 3, fig. 7.
Sw. page 166 and 332.

GEOPHONUS. Montf. Conch. Syst. t. 1, p. 19. A genus of
microscopic Foraminifera.

GEOTROCHUS. Sw. Hetrx pileus, Auct. (fig. 278,) and other
trochiform species. Divided into the sub-genera Pithohelix,
Geotrochus, Hemitrochus, Gonidormus, and Geomitra. Sw. p.
165 and 166, described at page 331.

GEOVULA. Sw. A sub-genus of Melampus (Auricula), con-
sisting of oval species, resembling Auricula Mide, fig. 297.

GERVILLIA. Defr. Fam. Margaritacea, Bl. Malleacea, Lam.
—Descr. Equivalve, oblong, oblique; hinge long, straight,
having small, irregular, transverse ligamentary pits.—Ods. This
genus of fossil shells, found at various geological periods, from
the Lias to the Baculite limestone in Normandy, is now extinct.
In general form it resembles Avicula, but in the hinge it ap-
proaches Perna. Fig. 169, G. Avicularis.

GIBERULA. Sw. A genus separated from MarcGineua, Auct.
and thus described, ‘‘sub-oval; spire slightly prominent; top
of the outer lip dilated and gibbous; base of the inner lip
with plaits ; inner lip broad, spreading. G. Zonata. Ene. Méth.
Spay i627

GIBBOSE or GIBBOUS. (Giblosus.) Bunched out, embossed,
having a lump or swelling of any kind. Sz. Bulinus Lyone-
tianus, (fig. 284.) named Gibbus by De Montfort. Ovulum

zibbosum.
GIBBUS. Montf. Buninus Lyonetianus, Lam. Pura, Bl. fig.
284.

GIOENIA. A name given in the Encyclopedie Méthodique, to the
plates of the stomach of Bulla Lignaria.

GLABELLA. Sw. Mareinexza Glabella (fig. 437), Goodallii,
Auct. and similar species.

GLANDINA. Schum. Poryrenemus, Montf.

GLANDIOLUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

GLAUCONOME. Gray. Fam. Solenacea, Lam.—Descr. Oblong

154 GNATHODON.

or oval, transverse, slightly ventricose, equivalve, inequilateral ;

margins close, rounded anteriorly, somewhat acuminated poste-
riorly ; hinge teeth, three in each valve, of which the central
in one, and the posterior in the other, are bifid ; muscular im-
pressions anterior, elongated, marginal ; posterior sub-quadrate ;
palleal impression, having a long sinus; ligament oblong, ex-
ternal ; epidermis thin, horny, green, folded over the margins.
—Obés. This shell, of which only one species is known, inhabits
some of the rivers in China. C. Chinensis, fig. 64.

GLOBIGENERA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

GLOBOSE. (Globosus.) Rounded like a globe or ball, as the
species of Helix, represented in fig. 268.

GLOBULARIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Natica, consisting of
globuse species. (Sw. p. 345.) Ex. N. Lineata, fig. 328.

GLOBULUS. Sow. Min. Con. Ampuuuartia, Auct.

GLYCIMERIS. Lam. Fam. Solenacea, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—
Descr. Equivalve, transverse, oblong, thick, compressed, gaping
at both extremities ; hinge callous, without teeth ; ligament
large, external, prominent; epidermis thick, black, horny, folded
over the margins ; muscular impressions two, distant, running
into the irregular palleal impression which unites them.— Obs.
But few species of this singular genus are known; Lamarck
describes two species from the Northern Seas. Blainville is of
opinion that they belong to the family of the Nayades. Fig.
67, G. Siliqua.

GNATHODON. Gray. (I'va6oc, gnathos, jaw-bone ; odvc, odovroc,
odontos, tooth.) Fam. Mactracea, Lam.—Descr: Ovate, poste-
riorly angulated, equivalve, thick, ventricose, inequilateral,
covered with a greenish brown epidermis ; umbo distant, pro-
minent ; hinge having in one valve a sharp, angular, notched,
cardinal tooth, and two lateral teeth, the posterior of which is
elongated, and the anterior angulated, tortuous, shaped like
a jaw-bone; in the other ‘valve, two cardinal and two lateral
teeth, the anterior of which is wedge-shaped ; ligament internal,
cuneiform, placed in a deep cardinal pit proceeding from

GRYPHAA. 155

the umbones; muscular impressions two; palleal impression
having a slight sinus.—QOds. Only one species is known, G.
cuneatus, fig. 83, from New Orleans. It is known from all
other shells by the character of the hinge.

GONIATITES. De Haan. A genus composed of species of
Ammonites, Auct. in which the last whorl covers the spire and
the sinuations of the septa are angulated. Fig. 480, G. striatus.

GONIDOMUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Geotrochus, Sw. Pura
pagodus, Auct. Sw. p. 332.

GONIOSTOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of Bulimus, thus described,
‘spire elongated, of few whorls ; aperture contracted at each
end; lips margined; the pillar curving inwards; the base
slightly notched. G. erubescens, Sw. Zool. Journ. i. pl. 5, f. 2.”
Sw. p. 335.

GONIOSTOMATA. Bl. A family belonging to the order Asi-
phonibranchiata, Bl. containing the genera Solarium and
Trochus.

GONOSPIRA. Sw. Asub-genus of Pupa, thus described, “ spire
perfectly cylindrical, of equal thickness, the tip obtuse, with the
whorls large ; aperture oval; lips thickened ; pillar with or
without a plait. G. polanga, Desh. Lesson, Voy. pl. 8, f. 8.”
Sw. p. 333.

GRANULATED. (Granum,a grain.) Covered with minute grains,
rough. The granulated lip of Oniscia, (fig. 409) will serve as
an example.

GRATELOUPIA. Moulins. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam.—Deser.
Equivalve, inequilateral, sub-cuneiform, rounded anteriorly, sub-
rostrated posteriorly ; hinge with three cardinal teeth, a series
of five or six irregular, small, diverging teeth behind the um-
bones, and one lateral anterior tooth in each valve; ligament
external ; muscular impressions two ; palleal impression sinuated
posteriorly.—Obs. This genus (Donax irregularis, Bast.) is only
known in a fossil state. Fig. 102, G. Moulinsii.

GRYPHAHA. Lam. (From Gryps, a griffin.) Fam. Ostracea,
Lam.—Descr.. Inequivalve, free; lower valve large, concave ;

156 HAMITES.

with the umbo prominent, incurved; upper valve small, flat,
opercular ; hinge toothless, with a curved, depressed area; one
muscular impression.—Obs. These shells, which approach the
Oysters, are of a more regular form, and are remarkable for the
curved, produced beak of the lower valve. They are only known
in a fossil state, belonging to the more ancient strata. Fig. 182,
G. incurva. The recent species mentioned by Lamarck is not a
true Grypheea.

GYMNOLEPAS. A generic name we by De Blainville to include
Orton and Crneras, Leach.

GYMNOSOMATA. Bl. The second family of the order Aparo-
branchiata, in the system of De Blainville. The animals belonging
to this family are destitute of shells.

GYPIDEA. Dalman. A genus of Brachiopoda, thus described,
‘* Larger valve with the umbo rostrated, remote from the hinge ;
with the canal large, deltoid ; bilocular within.” PrNTAMERUS,
Sow. Fig. 210. 211, G. Conchidium, copied from Dalman.

GYROGONA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

GYROIDINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

HALIOTIDA. Sw. A sub-genus of Calyptrea. CaLypTR@a
dilatata. Sowerby’s Genera of Shells, fig. 9.

HALIOTIS. Auct. (arc, als, sea; ove, wroc, otos, ear.) Fam.
Macrostomata, Lam. Otides, Bl.-——Deser. Auriform, broad, de-
pressed, pearly within, rough, costated, tuberculated without ;
spire short, flat, consisting of one or two whorls ; aperture wide ;
ovate ; columella laminar, flat, obilque ; a spiral series of perfo-
rations running along the dorsal margin——Ods. The splendid
shells belonging to this genus are remarkable for the pearly
iridescence of the inner surface, and the row of holes following
the course of the spire. The soft parts are eaten in Guernsey
and Jersey, and reckoned delicious. They belong to temperate
and tropical climates. Fig. 338, H. rubra. 339, Padollus, Montf.

HALIOTOID. (Haliotis and ewdoc, eidos, form.) Har-shaped.

HAMIFORM. (Hamus, a hook.) Curved at the extremity.

HAMITES. Parkinson. (Hamus, a hook.) Fam. Ammonacea,

HELCION. 157

Lam.—Deser. Elongated, cylindrical, chambered, recurved at
the smaller extremity, annulated ; septa lobed and sinuated.—
Obs. This remarkable fossil from the Baculite limestone in

~ Normandy, differs from Baculites in being curved at one extremity,
a circumstance from which its name is derived. Some small
species are found in Chalk-Marle, Folkstone. Fig. 484*. H.
cylindricus.

HARPA. Brug. (Harpa, a harp.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam.
Entomostomata, Bl.—Descr. Oval, ventricose, longitudinally
and regularly costated ; spire short, with rounded, dome-like
whorls ; aperture wide, emarginated ; outer lip thickened, re-
flected, composing the last costa or rib ; inner lip polished, spread
over part of the body whorl, terminating in a point.—Ods.
This beautiful genus of shells is so clearly defined by the regular,
longitudinal ribs that adorn the external surface, suggesting the
idea of a stringed instrument, that there is no danger of con-
founding it with any other. H. multicostata, (Buccinum cos-
tatum, Linn.) and H. ventricosa, are among the most elegant of
the testaceous productions of the sea both in form and colouring ;
the former is rare. The recent species are not numerous, they
inhabit the Indian Ocean. A fossil species occurs at Grignon,
near Paris. Fig. 419, H. ventricosa.

HARPAX. Parkinson. Part of Puicatuxa, Auct.

HARPULA. Sw. A group of shells separated from Vouuta,
Auct. thus described, ‘‘ shell generally tuberculated or longitu-
dinally ribbed ; apex of the spire papillary, smooth, and in general
distorted; pillar with numerous distinct plaits; the upper,
small and slender, the lower, thickest and shortest.”’—Type, H.
Vexillum. (Voluta, Auct.)

HAUSTATOR. Montf. A genus proposed to include those species
of TurRITELLA, Auct. which have angulated whorls.

HAUSTELLARIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Murex, consisting of
species with long canal and nospines. Murex Haustellum, fig. 396.

HAUSTRUM. Humph. Purrvura, Lamarck. |

HELCION. Montfort. A genus composed of species of Patella,

158 HELICOLIMAX.

which have the apex distinctly and prominently bent forwards.
Ez. P. pellucida, fig. 230.

HELENIS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

HELICELLA. Fer. One of the sub-genera into which De
Ferussac has divided the genus Helix, consisting of depressed
species with large umbilicus, such as Helix Algira, fig. 279.
Gonites Montf.

HELICIFORM. Shaped like shells of the genus Helix.

HELICIGONA. One of De Ferussac’s sub-genera of the genus
Hexix, consisting of angulated species, such as Carocolla
Lamarckiy, fig. 277.

HELICINA. Lam. Fam. Colimacea, Lam. Ellipsostomata, Bl.
—Descr. Globose, compressed, or angulated, generally light and
thin ; aperture trigonal or semilunar; outer lip thickened and
generally more or less reflected ; inner lip spread over the body
whorl, frequently callous near the columella, which is short, and
terminates in a notch, angle, or slight callosity.— Ods. This genus
of land shells, distinguished from the genus Helix, by having an
operculum and a thickened columellar lip, differs also from
Cyclostoma in having the aperture semicircular or angular, the
peritreme discontinuous and the operculum concentric. These
shells are generally small in size, and simple in form. Lamarck
describes only three or four species. Mr. Gray described some
others in the Zoological Journal, and in a work shortly to be
published by the author, a monograph of the genus will contain
descriptions and figures of at least 60 distinct species ; some of
which have been lately brought to this country by Mr. Cuming
from the Philippine Islands. They mostly belong to tropical
climates.

HELICITES. Bl. Part of the genus Nummutires, Lam. Rorta-
LITES and Ecron, Montf.

HELICOGENA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, consisting of species,
which, like the common garden snail, fig. 268, are globose and
simple in form.

HELICOLIMAX. Fer. Virriwa, Drap. H. Pellucida, fig. 263.

if
H

HELIX. 159

HELICOPHANTA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, consisting of ear-
shaped species with large open apertures.

HELICOSTYLA. Fer. A sub-genus of Helix, consisting of species
with numerous whorls, as H. Epistylium, fig. 281.

HELISOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of Planorbis. Sw. p. 337.

HELIX. Auct. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.—Deser. Orbicular, light,
generally globular; spire short, last whorl ventricose, aperture
oblique, peritreme reflected, interrupted by the most prominent
part of the body whorl; columella confluent with the outer lip,
and contiguous to the axis of the shell. No operculum; a thin
epidermis.— Os. The land shells composing this genus are
found in all parts of the world; the common snail, H. Aspersa,
is well known as a destructive animal in our gardens. The
genera Helix, Achatina, Bulinus, Clausilia, Anostoma, &c., have
been united under one generic name by De Ferussac, and again
divided under the following sub- generic names, each of which we
shall illustrate by afigure. Grnus Hexrx: Sub-genus 1, Helico-
phanta, consisting of species with large apertures, like Vitrina ;
Helix brevipes. S. gen 2, Cochlohydra, Succinea Amphibia,
Drap. 8S. gen. 3, Helicogena, consisting of the common species
with the last whorl large; Helix Heemastoma, H. Contusa, (Strep-
taxis, Gray,) H. Aspersa. S. gen. 4, Helicodonta, consisting of
species with teeth or folds on the columella; Polydonta, Montf.
Anostoma, Helix Nux-denticulata. S. gen. 5, Helicigona, Caro-
colla, Geotrochus. S. gen. 6, Helicella, consisting of depressed
species with a large umbilicus; H. Citrina (Naninia, Gray.)
S. gen. 7, Helicostyla, consisting of species with a simple aper-
ture, like the Helicogenz, but with the whorls increasing very
gradually; H. epistylium. 8. gen. 8, Cochlostyla, Bulinus. S.
gen. 9, Cochlitoma, Achatina. SS. gen. 10, Cochlicopa, Poly-
phemus Glans. S. gen. 11, Cochlicella, Bulinus decollatus. S.
gen. 12, Cochlogena, Azeca tridens. S. gen. 13, Cochlodonta,
Pupa Uva. 8S. gen. 14, Cochlodina, Clausilia macascarensis,
Balea fragilis. The last three sub-genera are included in the
genus Odostomia of Fleming. We give an example of each of

160 | HEMITOMA.

these sub-divisions, for the sake of presenting the reader with
the principal variations to which the genus is subject. The
established genera will be characterized in their places. Fig. 254
to 281.

HELIXARION. Fer. Virrina, Drap. Differing from Helico-
limax in the structure of the animal. Fig. 262.

HEMICARDIUM. Cuv. (ipuove, hemisus, half, Kapdva, cardia,
heart.) Carpium Hemicardium, fig. 123**, and several similar
species.

HEMICYCLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Helix.

HEMICYCLONOSTA—see Carpiuia.

HEMICYCLOSTOMATA. Bl. The fourth family of Asiphonibran-
chiata, Bl. described as ‘‘more or less globular, thick, flattened
on the under side; spire very short; aperture large, semilunar,
entire; its outer edge hollowed; its inner or columellar edge
straight, sharp and septiform.” This family answers to the
genus Nerita of Linnzus, and to the family Neritacea of
Lamarck. It contains the genera Natica, Nerita, Neritina, and
Navicella.

HEMIMACTRA. Sw. A sub-genus of Mactra, thus described :
“General form of Mactra; but the cardinal teeth entirely want-
ing; cartilage internal, central, in a large triangular cavity ;
lateral teeth 2, distinct, lateral, striated: connected to the Gly-
cimeri. H. gigantea, Lam. v. 472. No. 1. grandis, Sw. Sp.
Nov.” Sw. p. 369. ,

HEMIMITRA. Sw. A sub-genus of Paludomus, Sw. (Melaniane.)

HEMIODON. Sw. A sub-genus of Anodon, described as having
‘‘Tubercles or undulations on the hinge margin. H. undulatus,
purpurascens and areolata.”

HEMISINUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Melania, thus described :
**General shape of Melania ; but the base of the aperture is con-
tracted and emarginate; outer lip crenated. H. lineolata, Griff.
Cuv. xu. pl. 13. fig. 4.”

HEMITOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of Emarginula, thus described :
‘“‘ Patelliform; the fissure not cut through the shell, but merely

HIATULA. 161

forming an internal groove. UH. tricostata, Sw. Sow. Gen.
fig. 6.” | |

HEMITROCHUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Geotrochus, Sw. H.
hemastoma. Sw. p. 331.

HEPTALASMIS. Leach. (‘Era, hepta, seven; cedacpa, elasma,
plate.) A small shell resembling Pentelasmis, from which it
differs in the number of valves, being composed of seven valves
according to Leach, and of eight according to Gray, who counts
the dorsal valve, which is jointed, as ¢wo, and names his genus
Octolasmis. Fig. 41, H. Warwickii.

HERCOLES. Montf. <A microscope shell, appearmg from De
Montfort’s figure to resemble TRocuvus Imperialis in shape.

HERION. Montf. Lenricuxina, Bl. Microscopic. :

HERMAPHRODITA. Bl. The third sub-class of Paracephalo-
phora, Bl. divided into, Sect. 1, symmetrical, containing the
orders Cirrobranchiata and Cervicobranchiata ; Sect. 2, non-sym-
metrical, order, Scutibranchiata.

HERMES. Montf. A genus composed of Conus Nussatella,
Auct. and other elongated, cylindrical, striated species. Fig.
460.

HETEROBRANCHIATA. Bl. The fourth order of the class Ace-
phalophora, Bl. containing no testaceous mollusca.

HETEROPODA. Lam. The fifth order of the class Mollusca,
Lam. ‘This order contains but one genus of shells, viz. Carinaria,
fig. 488.

HETEROSTEGINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foramini-
fera. ‘

HIATELLA. Daud. Fam. Lithophagide, Lam. A genus com-
posed of species of Saxicava, Auct. which have sharp, angulated,
posterior ridges, a circumstance which occurs to many species
ina young state, which afterwards become rounded off. Fig. 95,
Hiatella biaperta.

AIATULA. Sw. A genus proposed to include those species of
Oliva, Auct. which have widened apertures. Ex. O. Subulata,
fig. 458.

M

162 HIPPOPODIUM.

_HIBOLITHES. Montf. A genus composed of species of Belem-
nites, Auct. which are swelled towards the apex, and contracted
near the centre. B. Hastatus, Auct. fig. 468.

HIMANTOPODA. Schum. Matuuevs, Auct.

HINGE. The edge of the bivalve shells near the umbones, in-
chiding the teeth and ligament.

HINNITES. Defr. A generic name proposed for Pecren Pusio,
Auct. remarkable for the irregularity of the outer surface, which
wonld almost lead to the belief of its being an attached shell.
Fig. 173, H. Pusio.

HIPPAGUS. lea. (Horse boat.) A minute fossil shell, re-
sembling Isocardia in form, but destitute of hingeteeth. H. Iso-
cardioides, fig. 128.

HIPPOCHRENES. Montf. Species of Rosrexiiarta, Auct. with
the outer lip spread. Fig. 403. R. Columbaria.

HIPPONYX. (Imzoc, hippos, horse ; ovvé, onyx, nail or hoof.)
Fan. Rudistes, Lam.—Descr. Inequivalve, sub-equilateral, rather
irregular, destitute of ligament and hinge teeth ; lower valve
attached, flat, sub-orbicular, with a muscular impression, com-
posed of two lunulate portions, meeting at one extremity, and
presenting the form of a horse-shoe ; upper valve conical, with
the apex inclined backwards, and the muscular impression mar-
ginal.—Obds. The earlier naturalists having only met with the
upper valve of these shells, placed them among the patelliform
univalves ; to some of which, particularly Pileopsis, they bear a
very strong resemblance. The species of Hipponyx are nume-
rous, and till lately only known in a fossil state. The recent
species belong to tropical climates: the fossil species are found in
the tertiary beds. Fig. 199, H. Cornucopia.

HIPPOPODIUM. Conybeare. Fam. Cardiacea, Lam. — Deser.
Equivalve, obliquely transverse, heavy, deep, inequilateral, um-
bones incurved ; ventral margin sinuated, so as to give a bilobed
appearance to the shell; hinge incrassated, with one rugged
oblique tooth. — Obs. These fossils are found in the upper beds of
Lias. Fig. 129, H. Ponderosum. |

HYALA. 163

HIPPOPUS. Lam. (‘Irzoc, hippus ; ove, pous, foot.) Fam.
Tridacnacea, Lam.— Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, regular, sub-
quadrate ; lunule closed, flat, with crenulated edges ; ventral
margin deeply undulated ; external surface fluted, with radiating
ribs, which are transversely fringed with rows of tubular spines ;
hinge margin thick, with two long, compressed posterior lateral
teeth in one valve, three in the other ; ligament marginal, exter-
nal.—Obs. The shell thus described is rightly separated from
Tridacna, on account of the anterior dorsal margins being closed ;
whereas in Tridacna there is a wide hiatus. Only one species of
this genus is known, which receives its name from its resemblance
in form to a horse’s foot, when held with the flat anterior dorsal
margin downwards. Few shells are found to concentrate so many
beauties as the Hippopus Maculatus, commonly called the Bear’s-
paw-clam ; the delicate whiteness of the interior, the undulating
edge, the radiated fluted columns, adorned at intervals by crisped
fringes, and the richness of the variegated colouring, are such as
to secure the admiration of the most superficial observer. From
the Indian Archipelago. Fig. 156, H. Maculatus.

HIPPURITES. Montf. Fam. Orthocerata, Lam. Rudistes, BI.
—Descr. Tubular, rude, irregular, attached ; lower valve cylindri-
cal, more or less lengthened, apparently divided into sections by
septa (considered by some authors as merely projecting layers of
growth) having one or two lateral tubes within; upper valve
round, flat, fixed on the aperture of the tubular valve like an oper-
culum.—Ods. This genus is known only in a fossil state, and but
very imperfectly. Lamarck places it among his chambered Cepha-
lopoda, &c. De Blainville, considering it a true Bivalve, enume-
rates it among his Rudistes. Cretaceous group. Fig. 198, H.
Cornucopia.

HORTOLUS. Montf. Sprrozina, Lam. Microscopic.

HYALAA. Auct. (Hyalus, glass.) Fam. Pteropoda, Lam.
Thecosomata, Bl.—Descr. Globose, glassy, transparent, with a
triangular opening at the upper part where the dorsal portion
advances beyond the ventral ; ventral portion vaulted ; dorsal

M 2

164 JANTHINA.

more flat ; lower extremity tridentate.—Ods. The singular struc-
tures composing this genus were formerly taken for bivalves, and
named Anomia Tricuspidata, &c. They are now known to belong
to the class of molluscous animals, called Pteropoda, from the
wing-shaped organs of locomotion. A species of Hyaleea occurs
in Sicily in a fossil state. Recent species are found in the Medi-
terranean, Atlantic, and Indian Oceans. Fig. 226, H. Tridentata.

HYALINA, Studer. Virrina, Drap.

HYALINE. (Hyalus, glass.) Glassy, thin, transparent — Ez.
Carinaria Mediterranea, fig. 488.

HYDROBRANCHIATA. Bl. The first section of the order Gas-
teropoda, Lam. containing Molluscs which breathe water only ;
divided into the families Tritoniana, Phyllidiana, Semi-phyllidiana,
Calyptracea, Bulleeana, and Aplysiana.

HYGROMANES. Fer. A sub-division of Helix, containing H.
limbata, Auct. &c. Gray’s Turton, p. 143.

HYRIA. Lam. A genus composed of species of Nayades, dis-
tinguished by their alated dorsal margins, and lamellated lateral
teeth. South America. Hyria corrugata, fig. 143, Hyria Syr-
matophora, fig. 144.

HYRIDELLA. Sw. A genus of ‘ Hyriane,”? Sw. described as
differing from Hyria, Auct. in having a cardinal as well as a
lateral tooth in each valve. Sw. p. 380.

HISTRIX. Humph. Ricrnvuxa, Auct.

JANERA. Schum. A genus composed of species of Pecten,
Auct. having oblique plicze or calli on each side of the ligamen-
tary pit. Hx. P. plica, fig. 172. Decadopecten, Riippell.

JANTHINA. <Auct. (Janthum, a violet.) Fam. Neritacea, Lam.
Oxystomata, Bl.— Descr. Sub-globose, thin, fragile ; spire short,
consisting of few whorls; aperture angulated, at the anterior
junction of the inner and outer lips ; columella tortuous, con-—
tiguous to the axis ; outer lip thin, sinuated in the centre.—Obs.
The shells composing this genus are celebrated for their beautiful
purple colour. The animal possesses a small vesicular process,
which keeps it floating on the surface of the water; it exudes a
purple secretion when irritated. It is occasionally floated on to

INDENTED. 165

the shores of most temperate and tropical countries. Fig. 333,
J. Fragilis. :

JATARONUS. Adanson. CuHama, Auct.

IBERUS. Montf. Carocotua, Lam.

IBLA. Leach. Fam. Pedunculated Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr.
Four valves, posterior pair elongated, anterior pair short, trian-
gular ; pedicle cylindrical, contracted at the base, hairy.—
Obs. I. Cuveriana (fig. 40) is brought from Kangaroo Island.

ICTHYOSARCOLITES. Desmarest. Fam. Ammonacea, Lam.—
Descr. Chambered, slightly arcuate, laterally compressed; septa
simple, leaving triangular articulations imbricated like the thick
muscles of a fish.

JESITES. Montf. A minute fossil resembling GALEOLARIA.

ILOTES. Montf. Orsicunina, Bl. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera.

IMBRICARIA. Schum. Conone.ix, Sw.

IMBRICATED. (Imbrez, atile.) A shell is said to be imbricated
when the superficial laminz are arranged over each other in the
manner of tiles.

IMPERATOR. Montf. A genus composed of species of the genus
Trocuvs, Auct. with whorls angulated and stellated, having an
umbilicus. Ez. T. Imperialis. Some of the shells named Impe-
rator in the British Museum belong to the genus Calcar, Montf.
having no umbilicus.

IMPRESSION. See Muscutar Impression.

INCRASSATED. (Crassus, thick.) Thickened, as the hinge of
Glycimeris, fig. 67.

INCURVED. ‘Turned inwards or bent forwards. Applied to sym-
metrical shells, when the point of the apex turns towards the
anterior extremity, as in Patella. The apex of a shell is said to
be incurved when it is hent inwards, but not sufficiently so to be
described as spiral. Ha. Ammonoceras, Lam. fig. 477.

INDENTED. (In, in; dens, a tooth.) Exactly the reverse of
DENTATED; meaning a series of small cavities, such as might be
produced by the entrance of teeth. The castofa dentated surface
would be indented.

166 INTERNAL CAST,

INEQUILATERAL. (Aquus, equal; Jatus, a side.) A term ap-
plied to a bivalve shell when its extent on one side of the umbones
is greater than that on the other. When the sides are nearly
equal, the term swb-equtlateral is used. |

_INEQUIVALVE. (in; cequus, equal; valva, valve.) The two
principal valves differing from each other in diameter or con- ~
vexity.

INFERIOR VALVE is that which is attached to sub-marine bodies.
Only applied to attached bivalves.

INFEROBRANCHIATA. Bl. The fourth family of the second
section of Paracephalophora Monoica, Bl. containing no tes-
taceous mollusca.

INFLATED. Swelled, as Bulla, fig. 250, 252, This term can
only be applied to rotund shells of a light, thin texture. In other
cases we should use the word VENTRICOSE.

INFLECTED. Turned inwards. ‘This term is applied to the outer
lip of a spiral shell when it turns towards the body whorl. This
is the case in Cypreea, fig. 446. See REFLECTED.

INFUNDIBULUM. Montf. (4 funnel.) A genus formed of those
species of CALyprr@a, Lam. which, having a spiral septum, so
nearly resemble Trochus that some authors have placed them in
that genus. One species named Patella Trochiformis. Recent
from South America, fossil from the tertiary beds. Fig. 237, 238,
Calyptreea (Infundibulum) Pileus.

INNER LIP. That edge of the aperture of an univalve shell which
is near to the imaginary axis, as distinguished from the outer lip,
or that which is on the opposite side.

INOCERAMUS. Sow. Fam. Malleacea, Lam. Margaritacea, Bl.
—Descr. Thick, inequivalve, sub-equilateral, triangular, deep,
with the umbones incurved ; hinge formed of a series of trans-
verse grooves.—Ods. The larger valves of these fossil shells re-
semble the larger valve of Gryphza; but the hinge is quite
distinct. The species described in Mineral Conchology are found
in the blue marl, at Folkstone, and in the chalk. J. Lamarckii,
(Catillus, Brong.) fig.167 . ,

INTERNAL CAST. The mould of a fossil shell, composed of

IRIDINA. 167

matter which entered the shell in a soft state, and has subse-
quently hardened, when, the shell dropping off, the hardened
substance which filled it is left to represent its internal form.

INTERNAL LIGAMENT. A term used by some conchological
writers signifying that the ligament of a bivalve shell is placed
within the closed part of the hinge, so as not to be seen when
the valves are shut. But the substance, formerly called the in-
ternal ligament, is now distinguished from the true ligament
both in structure and use; and is now more properly calied the
cartilage, so that when the ligament is said to be internal, it
must be understood that the internal cartilage is unaccompanied
by any ligament properly so called, and when a shell is described
as having two ligaments, as in the case of Amphidesma, it means
that the two substances are so far removed from each other in the
hinge that they are no longer confounded together.

INTERNAL SHELL is one which is enclosed in the soft parts of
the animal, as a bone is enclosed in the flesh of a human body.
The Limax, or common garden slug, which has a testaceous
shield beneath its mantle, is an instance of this.

10. Lea. A genus composed of several species of fresh-water
shells which are considered as differing from Melanie in having
the anterior termination of the aperture produced into a point in
some degree resembling the caudal canals of shells belonging to
the family of Canalifera, which are marine. Io fusiformis and
spinosus are described and figured in hea’s work on the genus
Unio.

JODAMIA. Defr. A genus resembling Birostrites, except that in
Jodamia one valve overwraps the other, while in Birostrites the —
circumference of the valves is equal.

IPHIGENIA. Gray. A sub-genus of Clausilia, C. biplicata, &c.
Auct. Gray’s Turton, p. 214.

IRIDEA: Sw. A genus of “ Hyriane,” Sw. thus described :—
“Oblong ovate ; bosses small, depressed, sulcated ; inner car-
dinal tooth placed beneath the outer. I. granosa, Lam. En.
Méth. 248. fig. 9.”

IRIDINA. Auct. A genus belonging to the Nayades, and re-

168 LACUNA.

sembling the ANopont#, Anct. but its peculiar characteristic
is that the hinge lamina is tuberculated or crenulaated in its
whole length. Sowerby unites all the genera of the family into
the genus Unio. Fig. 150, I. Elongata. |

IRREGULAR SHELLS, are those which, being attached to, or.
imbedded in other marine bodies, have no constant form, but are
modified in shape according to the substances to which they are -
fixed, as the Chamacea, fig. 153 to 155.

IRUS. Oken. Comprehending Pandora, Perricoxa, SAaxIcava,
&e.

ISOCARDIA. Lam. (Isoc, isos, similar ; Kapd.a, cardia, heart.)
Fam. Cardiacea, Lam. Chamacea, Bl.—Deser. Cordiform, regular,
equivalve, ventricose, with distant, diverging, involute, free um-
bones ; hinge with two compressed cardinal, and one distant,
compressed lateral teeth in each valve ; ligament external, bifid,
diverging in the direction of the umbones.—Ods. The shells com-
posing this genus are remarkable for the beautiful curvature of
the diverging umbones. European and Chinese Seas. Fig. 126,
I. Moltkiana.

KEEL. A flattened ridge, resembling the keel of a ship. As that
on the back of Carinaria vitrea, fig. 488, and those on the whorls
of some spiral shells. A shell characterized by a keel or keels is
said to be carinated.

KELLIA. Turton. Mya Suborbicularis, Montague.

LABIS. Oken. Monoponta, Lam.

LABIUM, or inner lip,—is used to express that side of the
aperture which is nearest to the axis and generally contiguous to
the body whorl. The lower part of this, when sufficiently dis-
tinct from that part which overwraps the body whorl, is called the
Columella.

LABRUM, or outer lip,—is the edge of the aperture at the greatest
distance from the axis.

LACINEA. Humph. Cuama, Lam.

LACUNA. Turt. Fam. Turbinacea, Lam.—Descr. Globose,
thin, covered with a smooth epidermis ; spire short, consisting of
few rapidly increasing whorls ; aperture semilunar, rounded at the

LANISTES. 169

extremities ; columella oblique, reflected over part of the umbilicus ;
umbilicus forming a lengthened areabehind thecolumella. Northern
shores. Fig 364, L. Pallidula.

LAGENULA. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

LAMELLATED. (Lamella, a thin plate.) When the layers of
which a shell is composed, instead of being compacted into a
solid mass, are separated, overlying each other in the manner of
tiles, with the edges prominent, the structure is said to be lamel-
lated or foliaceous.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Bl. The third order of the class
Acephalophora, Bl. consisting of bivalve shells, divided into the
families Ostracea, Subostracea, Margaritacea, Mytilacea, Polydon-
tes, Submytilacea, Chamacea, Conchacea, Pylorides, Adesmacea.

LAMELLIPEDES. Lam. (Lamella, a thin plate, pes, a foot.)
The third section of the order Conchifera Dimyaria, containing
bivalves, with the foot of the animal broad and thin ; divided into
the families Conchacea, Cardiacea, Arcacea, Trigonacea, Nayades.
Fig. 111. to 152.

LAMPAS. Montf. Lenticuuina, Bl. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera.

LAMPRODOMA. Sw. A genus of “‘ Olivine,” Sw. thus described :
—“ Mitriform ; spire produced, conic; resembling Mirrevia in
shape, but the suture is channelled; the aperture effuse at
the base, contracted above; lower half of the pillar with 6 to 7
plaits. Volutella, Zool. Ill. ii. series, pl. 49. f. 1. (fig. 86.)”
Sw. p. 321.

LAMPROSCAPHA. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘‘ Anodontine,’’? Sw.
thus described : —“ Shell not winged, elongate, pod-shaped ; teeth
none ; bosses near the anterior extremity. Tropical America
only? L.? elongata. Sw. Zool. Ill. i. 176. ensiforme, Spiz.
Braz. Test. siliquosa. Braz. Test. pygmea. Ib.” Sw. p. 381.

LAMPROSTOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of Canthorbis (Trochus),
described at p. 350, Lardn. Cyclop. Malac.

LAMPUS. Humph. Trresratuta, Lam.

LANCEOLATE. Lengthened like a lance.

LANISTES. Montf. Reversed species of AMPULLARIA, fig. 319.

170 LENGTH.

LAPLYSIA. See Apiysia.

LAPLYSIACEA. Lam. (properly Aplysiacea ) A family belonging
to the first section of the order Gasteropoda,; Lam. containing the
genera Aplysia and Dolabella. Fig. 254, 255.

LARVA. Humph. Fissurexia, Lam.

LATERAL. (Latus, a side.) The lateral teeth are those which,
taking their rise near the umbones, proceed to some distance
towards the sides of the shell ; as distinguished from the cardinal
teeth, which receive their full developement close to the um-
bones. Lateral muscular impressions are those which are placed
at a distance from each other, on the opposite sides of the
shell.

LATIAXIS. Sw. A genusof ‘* Eburnine,” Sw. corresponding
with the genus Trichotropis. Sow. (Sw. Malac. p. 306.)

LATIRUS. Montf. A genus composed of species of Fusus,
Auct. which have an umbilicus and are turriculated.

LAURIA. Gray. A sub-genus of Pupa, containing P. umbilicata,
&e. (Gray’s Turton, p. 193.)

LEGUMINARIA. Schum. A genus composed of species of
Soten, Auct. which have an internal longitudinal bar or rib.
Fig. 61. 8. Radiatus, Lam.

LEILA. Gray? Described as having the hinge edge smooth
like Ividina, but having a “sharp siphonal inflexion.” (Syn.
B. M. p. 142.)

LEIODOMUS. Sw. A genus of “ Buccinine,” Sw. consisting
of Terebra vittata and other similar species. This genus corres-
ponds with Bullia, Gray.

LEIOSTOMA. Sw. A genus of ‘‘Fusine,” Sw. thus described,
‘¢ Equally fusiform,’ (with Fusus) ‘but ventricose in the
middle; shell entirely smooth, almost polished ; inner lip
thickened, and vitreous ; base of the pillar very straight. Fossil
only. (fig. 75.) L. bulbiformis. En. Meth. 428, f. 1.”

LEMBULUS. Leach. A genus composed of oval species of
Nucuta, resembling N. margaritacea, fig. 137.

LENDIX. Humph. Pura, Lam. ;

LENGTH. See MeasurREMENT.

LEPTON. ‘71

LENTICULAR. (ZLens.) Ofacircular, convex form, as Pectun-
culus, fig. 134.

LENTICULINA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.—
Descr. Lenticular, sub-discoidal, compressed, convolute, sym-
metrical ; aperture notched ; chambers few in number ; visible
on the exterior, radiating from the centre of the disk.

LEPADICEA. Bl. The first family of the class Nemantopoda,
Bl. This family consists of the same animals which constitute
the Pedunculated Cirripedes of Lamarck, and part of the genus
Lepas in the system of Linneus. It contains the genera
Gymnolepas, Pentalepas, Polylepas and Litholepas.

LEPAS. (Aemac, lepas, a rock.) The Linnzan name Lepas
contains all the Cirripedes or Multivalves, the different kinds of
which are not distinguished in the accounts given by early
writers of the habits of the animals. (Fig. 14 to 43.) It was
formerly applied to the Limpets or Patella. In fact, the ancient
definition was ‘‘ Concha petree adherens,” and would apply to
any shells attached to rocks.

LEPTASNA. Dalman. A genus belonging to the Brachiopoda ;
and thus described :—‘‘ Hinge compressed, rectilinear, frequently
exceeding the width of the shell.’ It forms part of the genus
Producta, Sow. Fig. 206, L. depressa.

LEPTOCONCHUS. Ruppell. (Aexroc, leptus, thin ; Koyxoe,
conchos, shell.) This shell resembles a young Maeiuvs in general
appearance, although the animal is said to differ. In the young
Magilus also, the inner lip is reflected over the body whorl, which
is not the case in Leptoconchus. Red Sea. Fig. 11.

LEPTOCONUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Conus, consisting of Conus
grandis, amadis, duplicatus, Australis, &c. Sw. p. 312.

LEPTOLIMNEA. Sw. Asub-genus of Limnea, described as being
nearly cylindrical. Limnea elongata, Sow. Gen. fig. 6.

LEPTON. Turton. Soten Squamosus, Montague, and other species
described as “flat, nearly orbicular, equivalve, inequilateral, a
little open at the sides. Hinge of one valve with a single tooth,
and a transverse linear lateral one on each side; of the other
valve, with a cavity in the middle and a transverse deeply cloven

172 ‘LIGULA.

lateral tooth each side, the segments of which divaricate from the
beak.” To represent this genus we have sb: L. Squamosum
in the plates, fig. 62. British.

LEPTOSPIRA. Sw. A sub-genus of Bulinus, thus described :
“Spire excessively long, sub-cylindrical ; body whorl largest ;
outer lip thickened; aperture oval ; no teeth, striata, Sw. Chem.
135. f. 1226. signata Sw.” Sw. p. 335.

LEUCOSTOMA. Sw. A genus of ‘‘ Achatina,” Sw. described as
resembling Achatinella, but having a “‘ thick pad” at the top of
the ‘‘upper lip,” and another over the base. lL. variegata, Sw.
Lardn. Cyclop. Malac. fig. 24. p. 172.

LEUCOTUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Natica, described as interme-
diate between Sigaretus and Lacuna. SiGaretrus cancellatus,
Lam. (Sw. Malac. p. 346.)

LICIUM. Humph. Ovuza, Lam. (Ovulum.)

LIGAMENT. (From Ligo, to bind.) The true ligament is always
external, and serves the purpose of binding the two valves of a
shell together externally by the posterior dorsal margins. There
is another substance, called by Gray the Cartilage, which is
elastic and of a condensed fibrous structure, placed within the
ligament, either close to it, or at a more interior part of the shell ;
it is sometimes contained in a pit, formed for its reception, in
the centre of the hinge. This substance, being elastic, keeps the
valves open, unless drawn together by the counteracting force of
the adductor muscles. When conchologists speak of a shell as
having the ligament external, the real meaning is that these two
substances are so close together as in appearance to constitute one
body placed outside the shell so as to be seen when the valves are
closed. When two ligaments are spoken of, as in Amphidesma,
the meaning is that the cartilage occupies a separate place on the
hinge.

LIGAMENTIFEROUS. (Ligamentum, a ligament, fero, to bear.)
Having or containing the ligament, as the cardinal pit in Mya, ©
fig. 71. ms

LIGULA. Leach. A genus containing the more rounded and less
gaping species of Lurraria, Auct. Fig. 77, Lutraria Papyracea.

LIMACINEA. 173

LIGULATE. (Ligula, a slip, a shoe-latchet.) Thin, slender, like
a slip, or neck of any thing, as the anterior muscular impression
of Lucina, fig. 104.

LIGUMIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Unio, thus described :—“ Very
jong and pod-shaped ; bosses depressed; cardinal teeth mode-
rate. S. recta. Lam. vi. 1. p. 74.” Sw. p.378.

LIGUUS. Montf. A genus containing species of ACHATINA,
Auct. which have rounded apertures and lengthened spires, dif-
fering from his PotypHemt, which have lengthened apertures.
A. virginea, Auct. fig. 286, is the type of this genus.

LIMA. Brug. (Zima, a file.) Fam. Pectinides, Lam. Subos-
tracea, Bl.— Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, compressed, oblique-
auriculated, oval, radiately ribbed or striated, imbricated, covered
with a light brown epidermis ; hinge with a triangular disc between
the umbones, divided in the centre by a triangular ligamentary pit
without teeth; muscular impression one, sublateral, sub-orbi-
cular.—Odés. The shells thus described are marine, two or three
species being found on our coasts, and fossil species occurring in
Lias, inferior Oolite, Calcaire-grossiér, &c. They differ from
Pecten in having a wide hiatus for the passage of a byssus, by
which they are occasionally attached, and also in the triangular
disc, which separates the umbones. The animal makes use of
the valves of his shell as natatory organs, working them like fins
or paddles, and by this means proceeding at a rapid rate through
the waters. L. Squamosa, fig. 174.

LIMACINA. Cuv. (Limazx, a snail.) Fam. Pteropoda, Lam.—
Descr. Papyraceous, fragile, planorbicular, sub-carinated, ob-
liquely convolute ; spiral side rather prominent, the other side
umbilicated; aperture large, entire, not modified, peristome
sharp.—Ods. This is SprraTeLta, Bl. The shell figured as
Limacina in Sowerby’s Genera, under ‘‘ pteropoda,” is an Atlanta.
Our representation of Spiratella Limacinea, fig. 224. is copied
from Blainville.

LIMACINEA. Lam. A family of the order Gaalcrencd Lam.
including the following genera: —

174 LIMNEA.

. CrypreLuA. Spire mammillated; aseptum. Fig. 256.

. ParmaceELLa. Flat, haliotoid, spiral. Fig. 257, 258.

. TesTacELLus. Sub-spiral. Fig. 261.

. Limax. Incomplete. Fig. 259.

. PtecrropHorus. Conical. Fig. 260.

6. Virrina. Heliciform, hyaline. Fig. 262, 263.

LIMACINEA. Bl. The third family of the order Pulmobranchiata,
Bl. Described as containing shells very variable in form, most
frequently inclining to globular or oval; the apex always obtuse ;
aperture variable, but never emarginated. All the Limacinea
are phytophagous and terrestrial. This family answers to the

nr wn =

genus Helix of Linnzus and to the Colimacea of Lamarck, leaving
out the Auriculacea. It contains the genera Succinea, Bulinus,
Achatina, Clausilia, Pupa, Partula, Helix, Vitrina, Testacella,
Limacella, Limax.

LIMAX. Lam. Limacinea, Lam. and Bl.—Descr. Internal irre-
gular, sub-quadrate, scutiform, crystalline; apex rounded, in-
distinct ; epidermis, light brown, thin, extending beyond the
margin.—Oés. The shell is placed under the scutellum of the
common garden slug. Fig. 25, L. Antiquorum.

LIMNACEA. Bl. The first family of the order Pulmobranchiata,
Bl. The shells of this family are described as thin, with the
outer lip alwayssharp. It contains the genera Limnea, Physa,
Planorbis.

LIMNEANA. Lam. A family of the order Trachelipoda, Lam.
containing the following genera: —

1, Limnza. Spire produced ; including Physa. Fig. 308
to 310.

2. Puanorsis. Spire orbicular; including Planaria. Fig.
311,312.

LIMNEA. Lam. (Aipvae, limnas, lacustrine.) Fam. Limnacea, Lam.
and Bl.—Descr. Oblong, light, thin; spire variable in length,
acute ; last whorl large, aperture large, longitudinal, entire ; inner
lip spread over a portion of the last whorl ; columella forming an
oblique fold ; outer lip rounded at each extremity, thin.—Obds.

;
q
;

LITHODOMUS. 175

These light horn-coloured shells are common in standing pools,
ponds and ditches, in various parts of Europe. They resemble
the Amber shell (Succinea) in shape, but the animal of the latter
is amphibious, and the shell of a bright amber colour. L.
Stagnalis, fig. 308. L. auricularia, fig. 309. (Rapix, Montf.)
The reversed species have been separated under the name Physa,
fig.310. Other generic names have been given to other species.

LINES OF GROWTH. The concentric striz or lines formed by the
edges of the successive layers of shelly matter deposited by the
animal by which it increases the shell. The outer edge of the
aperture is always the last line of growth.

LINGUIFORM. (Lingua, tongue ; forma, form.) Tongue-shaped.

LINGULA. Lam. (Dim. from lingua, tongue.) Fam. Brachio-
poda, Lam. Palliobranchiata, Bl.—Descr. Equivalve, oblong,
depressed, thin, equilateral, gaping and pointed at the umbones,
gaping and truncate or trilobate at the opposite extremities,
attached by a fleshy pedicule fixed to the umbones.—Obs. This
is the only bivalve shell which is pedunculated, in which respect
it constitutes a singular anomaly. The ancient writers, seeing
the valves separate, placed it in their systems under the name
Patella Unguis. There are several recent species found in the
Moluccas, and some fossils in sandy indurated marl, and in
alluvium of Suffolk. L. Anatina, fig. 219, is so named from its
resemblance to a duck’s bill.

LINGULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

LINTHURIS. Montf. Conch. Syst. 2. 154. <A genus of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

LIP. See Lasium and Lasrum.

LIPPISTES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

LITHODOMUS. Cuyv. (Ad8oe, lithos, stone ; Awpa, doma, house.)
Fam. Mytilacea, Lam.—Deser. Transverse, elongated, cylindri-
cal, equivalve, with the extremities rounded, and the posterior
extremity rostrated; umbones not prominent, terminal; hinge
straight, destitute of teeth; ligament linear, most conspicuous
within ; muscular impressions two.— Obs. The shells composing

176 LITIOPA.

this genus differ from Modiola, not only in the cylindrical form,
but also in the circumstance from which the generic name is

- derived, i. e. of their living in stones. Thus, while the form and
structure of the shell bring it near the Mytili or Muscle shells,
the habits of the animal cause it to approach the Lithophagi, or
rock-eating molluscs of Lamarck. lL. Dactylus (fig. 161,) is the
Mytilus Lithophagus of ancient authors.

LITHOLEPAS. Bl. (Acboc, lithos, stone, dezac, lepas, rock.) De
Blainville’s name for Lirnotrrya, Sow.

LITHOPHAGIDA.. Lam. (Acfoc, lithos, stone; ®ayw, phaga,
eat or gnaw.) A family of the Conchifera Dimyaria, Lam.
consisting of terebrating bivalves, gaping anteriorly, having no
accessary valves ; and containing the genera Saxicava, Petricola,
Venerupis, to which are added other genera enumerated in
explanation of figures 91 to97. Notwithstanding the numerous
genera which have been created, I think that the most convenient
arrangement will be to reduce them to two, thus—

1. Perricoua, with distinct cardinal teeth, including, Clothe,
Venerirupis and Coralliophaga. Fig. 91, 92, 97.

2. Saxicava, without teeth, including Biapholius, Hiatella,
Spheenia, Byssomya, and Thracia. Fig. 93 to 96. |

LITHOTRYA. G. B. Sowerby. (Acfoc, lithos, stone ; rpvw, truo,
to bore through.) Fam. Pedunculated Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr.
Hight unequal valves, forming a laterally compressed cone, the
lower central valves being very minute; pedicle fleshy, scaly at
the upper extremity; fixed at the base in a patelliform shelly
support.—Ods. This genus derives its name from the power
possessed by the animal of making dwelling holes in stones or
pieces ofrock. The remarkable shelly cups at the base of the
pedicle is regarded as analogous to the shelly base of the Balanus,
so that this genus would form an intermediate link between the
Sessile and Pedunculated Cirripedes of Lamarck. Fig. 39, L.
dorsalis. West India Islands.

LITIOPA. Rangy Fam. Turbinacea, Lam.—Descr. ‘Shell not
very thick, horny, with a slight epidermis, rather transparent,

LITUACEA. 177

conical, with whorls somewhat rounded; the last being larger
than all the rest together ; with the apex pointed, longitudinally
grooved ; aperture oval, larger anteriorly than posteriorly, with
the lips disunited, the right lip simple, separated from the left
by a rather indistinct notch, or a slight emargination in the
contour. The left lip slightly reflected backwards, so as to form
a kind of salient margin with the anterior extremity of the
columella, which is united, rounded, arcuated and slightly
truncated at the anterior.’’—Ods. The Molluscous animals, whose
shells are thus described, are found in the Mediterranean ,and
are remarkable for the power of suspending themselves from
the sea-weed on which they live, by a thread resembling a spider’s
web. The general appearance of the shell presents a medium
between Phasianella and Littorina, but it is apparently destitute
of an operculum.

LITTORINA. Fer. (Zittus, the sea-shore.) Fam. Turbinacea,
Lam.—Descr. Turbinated, thick ; spire acuminated, consisting
of few whorls, about one third of the axis in length ; aperture
entire, large, rounded anteriorly; outer lip thickened within,
acute ; columella rather flattened ; operculum horny, spiral, with
rapidly increasing volutions.—Obs. The shells composing this
genus are known from Turbo and Phasianella by the horny
operculum ; and from Trochus, which has also a horny opercu-
lum, by the small number of the whorls. The Littorinee, among
which may be enumerated the common Periwinkle, are, as the
name implies, found on sea shores, feeding upon seaweed, in all
parts of the world. Fig. 363, L. Vulgaris.

LITUACEA. Bl. The second family of Polythalamacea. Bl. The
shells are described as chambered, symmetrical, convolute in part
of their extent, but constantly straight towards the termination.
The genus Spirula, which is admitted into this family, does not
properly belong to it, any more than to the Lituole of Lamarck,
in which it is also placed. It does not agree with the descriptions
of either. This family partly corresponds with the ‘‘ Lituolées,”

N

178 LORIPEDES.

Lam, and contains the genera Lituola, Ichthyosarcolites, war
Hamites and Ammonoceras.

LITUACEA. Lam. A family of the order Polythalamous Cephalo-

- poda, Lam. containing the genus Spirula, fig. 471.

LITUITUS. Montf. Sprrroztina, Lam. Microscopic.

LITUOLA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

LITUOLA. Lam. The third family of Polythalamous Cephalo-
poda, Lam. the shells of which are described as partially spiral,
the last whorl continuing in a straight line. The transverse septa
which divide the chambers, are in general pierced by a siphon
which breaks itself off before it reaches the succeeding septum.
This family contains the genera of microscopic Foraminifera
Lituola and Spirolina. The genus Spirula, also placed in this
family, does not by any means agree with Lamarck’s definitions
‘‘the last whorl continuing in a straight line.”

LITUUS. Humph. Cyciostoma? Lam.

LIVID. (From lividus.) Ofa pale, dull, blue colour. The adjec-
tive is sometimes used as a specific name. Ex. Conus lividus,
Sanguinolaria livida.

LOBARIA. Schum. Saneuinovarsa rosea, Lam. (fig. 98) and
other similar species.

LOBATE or LOBED. Divided into parts.

LOBATULA. Fleming. A genus composed of two very minute
species of chambered shells. Serpula lobata and 8. concamerata,
Mont. Test. Brit. 515.

LOMASTOMA. Rafinesque. An imperfectly defined genus, pro-
bably belonging to the Limnacea.

LONGITUDINAL. Lengthwise. Longitudinal striae, ribs, &e.
are those which radiate from the apex and follow the spiral
direction of the whorls, in spiral shells ; and from the umbo to
the ventral margin in bivalves. The term “ decourantes’ is
employed by French conchologists. The bands in Achatina, fig.
286, are longitudinal or spiral. | |

LORIPEDES. Poli. A genus composed of species of Lucrna, Auct.
in which the lunules are not prominent.

LUPONIA. 179

LOTORIUM. Montf. A genus composed of species of Trrron,
Auct. in which the aperture is effuse. T. Lotorium, fig. 400.

LOTTIA. Gray. Pareviorpa, Quoy and Gaimard.

LUCERNA. Humph. A generic name applied to some species of
Hecrx included in De Ferussac’s sub-genus Helicogena.

LUCERNELLA. Sw. A genus of “ Lucernine,’’ Sw. thus des-
eribed: ‘* Teeth on both sides of the aperture; surface regularly

- and distinctly striated. Circumference convex.”

LUCIDULA. Sw. Asub-genus of Lucerna, Humph. thus described :
*¢ Aperture transverse, both lips much thickened and united; the
outer with marginal obsolete teeth at the base; umbilicus closed.
Barbadensis, Lam. No. 49. p.78. Fér. Moll. pl. 47, 2, 3, 4.”

LUCINA. Brug. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam. Conchacea, Bl.—
Deser. Equivalve, inequilateral, orbicular, lenticular, radiately
striated ; hinge with, generally, two minute cardinal teeth, which
are sometimes nearly obsolete, and two lateral teeth, on each
side of the umbo in one valve, one in the other; ligament exter-
nal, partly hidden by the margins of the valves when closed.
Muscular impressions two in each valve, the anterior one pro-
duced into an elongated, ligulate band, the posterior short and
semi-rotund; impression of the mantle not sinuated.—Ods. The
shells of this genus resemble Amphidesma in general form, but
are distinguished by the external ligament, the elongated mus-
cular impression, and the want of a sinus in the palleal impres-
sion. East and West Indies, and European shores. Fig. 104,
L. Tigerina.

LUNULATE. (Luna, the moon, dim.) Moon-shaped, having
the form of acrescent. Applied most frequently to muscular
impressions. Semilunar is sometimes used, perhaps with greater
accuracy, to express the same shape.

LUNULE. An impression on the anterior dorsal margin of some
bivalve shells. The similar impression on the posterior dorsal
margin is called the escutcheon. |

LUPONIA. Gray. A genus composed of species of Cypraa,
Auct. which are described as having the anterior of the columellar

IN 2

180 MACRODITUS.

lip crossed by several irregular ridges, without any distinct mar-
ginal ones, internally narrow, flat; the shell pear-shaped,
smooth, or cross-ribbed. Hx. C. Algoensis, Luponia Algoensis,
Gray, fig. 447.

LUTRARIA. Auct. (Lutum? mud.)\—Fam. Mactracea, Lam.—

Deser. Thin, equivalve, inequilateral, transverse, oblong or ovate,
gaping at both extremities ; hinge with one double and some-
times one single cardinal tooth in each valve, and a triangular,
oblique pit with a prominent margin, containing the ligament;
muscular impressions distant ; palleal impression having a large
sinus.— Obs. This genus differs from Mactra in the entire absence
or indistinctness of lateral teeth. Fig. 77, L. Papyracea. (Ligula,
Leach.) Fig. 78. L. Solenoides. Sandy and muddy shores.

LUTRICOLA. Bl. Lurraria. Lam. Fig. 77, 78.

LYCOPHRIS. Montf. A microscopic fossil described as resem-
bling Nummu ites, but having a granulated surface.

LYMNADEA. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘‘ Mysca,” Turton, in the
family of Nayades, Lam. thus described : ‘‘ Posterior hinge margin
elevated and winged ; the valves connate ; the surface smooth.
L. alata Sw. Ex. Conch. (fig. 48.) fragilis. Sw. Zool. Ill. com-
pressa, Lea. Am. Tr. iii. pl. 12. f. 22. Sw. p. 379.

LYMNEA. See Limnea.

LYMNEUS. Lam. See Limneana.

LYONSIA. Turt. Inequivalve species of ANATINA, Auct. which
have no spoon-shaped cavity in the hinge, but an accessary piece.
L. striata, fig. 491, 2.

LYRODON. Goldf. Trigonta?

MACLURITES. Lesuour. Journ. des Scienc. Nat. Philad. t. 1..

p. Si2P plo 13. figs 253.
MACOMA. Leach. Venus tenuis, Bl. and similar species, de-
scribed as “Clothed with an epidermis; striated, compressed,
oval; the summits not very prominent; two bifid teeth upon
the right valve and a single undivided one upon the left.”
MACRODITUS. Montf. Lenrticutina, Bl. A genus of micros-
copic Foraminifera.

<
”
Af
4
'

¢

MACTRACEA, 18]

MACROSPIRA. Guild. A genus composed of Hetix octona,
Auct. Macrospira aperta, Guild.

MACROSTOMATA. Lam. (Maxkpoc, macros, long ; sropya, stoma,
mouth.) A family belonging to the first section of the order
Trachelipoda, the shells belonging to which are described as
haliotoid or ear shaped, with a very large aperture, destitute of
an operculum. This family contains the following genera, which
may be thus distinguished.

1. VeLuTINA. Globose, with velvety epidermis. Fig. 337.

2. Sromatra. Ear-shaped ; pearly within ; including Sro-
MATELLA. Fig, 335, 336.

3. Sigaretus. Thesame, not pearly ; including Cryptostoma.
Fig. 334. | |

4. CorioceLuaA. The same, thin, transparent.

5. Hauioris. The same, not thin, nor transparent ; with
holes ; including Padollus. Fig. 338, 339.

6. SctssurELLA. Heliciform, with a slit near the aperture.
Fig. 340.

7. PuevRoTOMARIA. ‘Trochiform, with a slit at the edge of
the aperture. Fig. 341.

MACTRA. Auct. (Mactra, a kneading trough.) Fam. Mac-
tracea, Lam. Conchacea, Bl.—Deser. Usually thin, equivalve,
sub-equilateral, sub-trigonal, slightly gaping at the extremities ;
hinge with one cardinal tooth, divided into two parts, diverging
from the umbo, with sometimes a very small laminar tooth close
to its side; a deep triangular pit near the centre, containing the
cartilage ; one long, lateral tooth on each side of the umbo in
one valve, received between two in the other ; muscular impres-
sions two, lateral ; palleal impression with a small sinus. —Ods.
This genus contains many species of beautiful shells found in
various parts of the world, some are common in Britain. - Fossil
species are not numerous, they occur in the tertiary strata.
Fig. 79 to 82.

MACTRACEA. Lam. A family of the order Conchifera Dimyaria,
Lam. Sect. Tenuipedes. The cartilage placed in a trigonal

182 MAGILUS.

pit with a small external ligament. The genera may be thus
distinguished.
1. Lurrarta. No lateral teeth, shell gaping. The short
species constitute the genus Ligula. Fig. 77, 78.
2. Macrra. Lateral teeth, shell closed. This genus has
been divided into Mactra, Mulinia, Schizodesma and Spi-
sula, by Mr. Gray. Fig. 79 to 82.
3. GnatHopon. Teeth serrated, thick, oneangular. Fig. 83.
4, CrassaTeELuA. Shell thick, lateral teeth. Fig. 84.
5. AMPHIDESMA. A distinct external ligament, internal liga-
ment oblique. Fig. 85.
6. Erycina. A short tooth on each side of the cartilaginous
pit ineach valve. Including Mesodesma. Fig. 86.
7. Uncuuina. Ligament flat, divided. Fig. 88.

MACULATED. (From Macula, a spot.) Spotted or patched.
This term is applied by conchological writers, to those shells
which are coloured in spots or small patches. Inthe same sense
it is also used as a specific name. As for mstance, Cytherea
maculata, fig. 167, c. and Hippopus maculatus, fig. 156.

MAGAS. Sow. (Mayac, magas, a board, a deck.) Fam. Brachio-
poda, Lam.—Deser. Equilateral, inequivalve ; one valve convex,
with a triangular area, divided by an angular sinus in the centre ;
the other valve flat, with a straight hinge line and two small
projections; a partial longitudinal septum, with appendages
attached to the hinge within. Differing from Terebratula in
having a triangular disc, and not a circular perforation. Magas
pumilus, fig. 299. Fossil in chalk.

MAGILUS. Montf. Fam. Cricostomata, Bl. Serpulacea, Lam.—
Descr. Thick, tubular, irregular, contorted ; rounded above,
keeled beneath, free; apicial extremity convolute, heliciform,
ovate or sub-globose ; aperture elliptical. Ods. This shell when
in a young state presents the characteristics of a regularly formed
spiral univalve, living in holes in madrepores. As the madrepore
increases in bulk, the animal gives an eccentric course to the
shell, in order to have its aperture even with the surface, and

=!
MALLEUS. 183

leaving the nucleus or young shell behind, fills it up with calca-
reous matter to reside in the open extremity of the tube. Fig.
9, 10. Red Sea and Mauritius.

MALACOTA. Schum. Orion. Leach.

MALACOZOA. Bl. (Madaxoe, malacos, soft ; Zwov, goon, animal.)
The type or general appellative in De Blainville’s system, including
all molluscous animals, excepting those with multivalve shells.

MALDANIA. Lam. The second family of the order Annelides
Sedentaria. The only genus of shells described in this family is
Dentalium, fig. 2, to which may be added Pharetrium, Konig.
fig. 3. Itis doubtful however whether the latter do not belong
to an unknown genus of Pteropodous Mollusea.

MALEA. Valenciennes. A genus composed of Dotium latilabram,
Kiener, and other similar species.

MALENTOZOA. Bl. (Madaxoc, malacos, soft; ev, in, repvo,
temno, cut; Zwoy, zoon, animal.) Or articulated mollusca. The
sub-type in De Blainville’s system, comprehending those with
multivalve shells.

MALLEACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the order of Conchi-
fera Monomyaria. Containing the following genera of irregular
pearly bivalves.

1. Avicuta. Hinge linear, simple, including Meleagrina.
Fig. 163, 164.

2. Perna. Hinge with linear grooves, including Pulvinites.
Fig. 166, 170. i

3. Gervitiia. Shaped like Modiola, with irregular grooves.
Fig. 162.

4. CrenatuLa. Hinge with a series of pits. Fig. 168.

5. Catitritus. Like Perna, but more regular and convex.
Fig. 167.

6. Mauuevus. A triangular disc on the hinge, and two auricles.
Fig. 165.

MALLEUS. Auct. (Mallieus, a hammer.) Fam. Malleacea,
Lam. Margaritacea, Bl.— Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, folia-
ceous, trilobate, undulated, irregular, attached by a byssus

184 MARGINAL.

passing through asinus in one valve; hinge rectilinear, length-
ened by two auricles; with a small disc under the umbones,
containing the ligament, and a groove containing the cartilage ;
muscular impressions one in each valve, large, uniform, and one
or two others extremely minute.—Ods. Malleus Vulgaris, the
type of this genus, is a most singular shell, commonly called the
‘‘Hammer Oyster,” from the peculiarity ofitsshape. It belongs
to the Linnean genus Ostrea, from which it differs in being
attached bya byssus. Fig. 165, M. Vulgaris. Tropical.

MAMILLARIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Natica, corresponding with
Polinices of Montfort, having the spire small and the umbilicus
filled. Hw. Natica Mamilla, Auct. fig. 327.

MAMMILLATED. (Mammula, a little teat.) A term applied to
the apex of a shell when it is rounded like a teat. x. Voluta
Vespertilio, fig. 433.

MARGARITA. Leach. (Margarita, a pearl.) A genus of small
shells resembling the genus Trochus, from which it differs in
having an operculum consisting of few whorls. M. tzeniata, fig.
362. Mr. G. B. Sowerby, sen. has enumerated 15 species in a
list accompanying the figures published by the author of this
manual in Nos. 132 to 134 of his Conchological Ilustrations.

MARGARITACEA. Bl. The third family of Lamellibranchiata, BI.
The shells belonging to it are described as irregular, inequivalve,
inequilateral, black or horny without, pearly within; hinge
auriculated, scarcely developed, and without teeth. The ligament
is variable and there is a large sub-central muscular impres-
sion. ‘This family contains the genera Vulsella, Malleus, Pinna,
Crenatula, Inoceramus, Catillus, Pulvinites, Gervillia and Avicula.

MARGARITACEOUS. (Margarita, a pearl.) Pearly.

MARGARITANA. Schum. A sub-genus of Uniones, composed
of species having ‘‘ one cardinal tooth.” ALasmopon, Say. Mya
Margaritifera, Linn.

MARGARITIFEROUS. (Margarita, pearl ; fero, to bear.) Pearl-
bearing. Applied to shells which form pearls; as Meleagrina
Margaritifera, or Pearl- bearing Oyster.

MARGINAL. Near the margin or edge.

MARPESSA. 185

MARGINATED. (Margo, edge.) Having an edge or border
thicker than the rest of the shell, from which circumstance the
litle genus Marginella derives its name.

MARGINELLA. (A little rim or border.) Sam. Columellaria,
Lam. Angyostomata, Bl.— Descr. Ovate, smooth, shining, with
a short, sometimes hidden spire ; aperture narrow, emarginated ;
columella with several oblique folds ; outer lip neatly reflected.
—Obés. This genus of pretty little shells differs from Voluta, in
the reflection of the outer lip. The animal covers the greater
part of the shell with the mantle, and by continually depositing
vitreous matter gives it a bright polish, which, together with the
delicately neat arrangement of colours in most species, renders
them exceedingly beautiful. The Marginelle are marine and
tropical. A few fossil species are found in the Cale-grossier.
Fig. 437. M. Glabella. GLABELLA, Sw.

MARGINULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

MARINE CONCHACEA. See ConcHacea.

MARINE TESTACEA. Those shell-fish which inhabit seas, lakes,
&e. of salt water, in distinction from the Aquatic Testacea, or
those which are found in rivers, ponds or stagnant pools of fresh
water : and also from the Land Testacea, which live on land and
breathe air. The great proportion of shells belong to the former
class, those of the latter two classes being limited in their number,
and in the genera to which they belong.

MARINULA. King. A genus of small shells resembling Auricula
and Pedipes, described as “‘ Ovate, sub-solid, with aperture ovate
entire ; columiella bidentate, uniplicated towards the base, with
large sub-remote teeth ; the largest uppermost ; no operculum.”

MARMAROSTOMA. Sw. A genus of “Trochide,” Sw. thus
described + ‘‘ Umbilicus deep ; spire of few whorls, much depres-
sed, and obtuse ; inner lip obsolete ; base even more produced
than in Senectus, but never distinctly channeled. M. versicolor.
Mont. 176. f. 1740, 1741, undulata. Chem. 169. f. 1640, 1641,”
Sw. p 348.

MARPESSA. Gray. A sub-genus of Clausilia, C. bidens, &c.
Auct. Gray’s Turton, p. 212,

186 MEGALOMASTOMA.

MARTESIA. Leach. A genus composed of those species of PHo-
LAs, Auct. which are described as short, cuneiform, nearly
closed at both extremities, having several accessary pieces on the
middle of the back, and two marginal, lower down.

MEASUREMENT. The most approved method of stating the
measurements of various kinds of shells is as follows : symme-
trical convolute univalves, the length is from anterior to posterior ;
the depth from ventral to dorsal ; the breadth, from side to side
of the aperture. Of symmetrical conical univalves, length, from
front to back ; breadth from side to side; depth from apex to
base. Of spiral univalves, length, from apex to anterior of the
columella or axis of the shell; breadth, across from the outer lip
to the opposite side. Of non-symmetrical bivalves, the length is
from the anterior to the posterior margin ; breadth, from the
greatest convexity of one valve to the corresponding part of the
other ; depth, from the ventral to the dorsal margin.

MEGADESMA. Bowd. (Meyac, megas, great; deopa, desma,
ligament.) PoramopuHina, Sow. GaLaToaa, Lam.

MEGADOMUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Unio, thus described :
‘‘ Only one lateral tooth in each valve; cardinal teeth two;
posterior hinge margin winged. M. gigas, Sw.’ Sw. p. 378.

MEGALODON. Sow. (Meyac, megas, great ; odoc, odos, tooth.)
Fam. Cardiacea, Lam.—Descr. Equivalve, longitudinal, acumi-
nated at the umbones, thick ; hinge forming an incrassated septum
across the cavity of the shell, with a large bifid tooth in the
right valve, and one irregular and one pointed in the left ; liga-
ment long, external.—Ods. The general form, the thickened
hinge reaching across the cavity of the valve and the terminal
umbones serve to distinguish this genus from Cardita, to which,
however, it is nearly allied. M. cucullatus, fig. 127

MEGALOMASTOMA. Guild. A sub-genus of Cyclostoma, thus
described: ‘Cylindrical, resembling Pupa, but has a horny
operculum ; spire not thickened ; teeth or fold on the pillar none,
flavula Sw. En. Méth. 461. f.6, brunnea Guild. (fig. 97.9.h. 1.)
Sw. p. 336. Mr. Gray applies the name to those species which
have ‘“‘a groove or ridge in front of the mouth near the pillar.”

MELANITHES. 187

MEGARIMA. Rafinesque. <A genus proposed to include species
of TEREBRATULA, Auct. which are smooth and nearly equivalve.
T. levis, T. crassa, T. truncula.

MEGASPIRA. Lea. (Meyac, megas, great, and spire.) M. Ru-
schenbergiana, (fig. 294) is a pupiform land shell remarkable for
the length of its spire, which consists of no less than twenty-five
close set, narrow, gradually increasing whorls. The outer lip is
simple, slightly thickened ; the inner lip has a tooth on the body-
whorl, and two folds on the columella, Only one species of this
singular shell 1s known.

MEGATREMA. Leach. A genus composed of those species of
Pyreoma, Auct. which have a large aperture. Fig. 33.

MELACANTHA. Sw. Asub-genus of Melania. Sw. p. 341.

MELAFUSUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Melanopsis. Sw. p. 341.

MELAMPUS. Montf. Conovutum, Lam. A genus composed
of species of AuricuLA, Auct. ofa conical form. A. conoidalis,
fig. 298.

MELANIA. Auct. (Medac, melas, black.) Fam. Melaniens, Lam.
Ellipsostomata, Bl.— Deser. Turrited ; spire generally elongated,
acute; aperture entire, oval or oblong, pointed at the posterior
extremity, rounded anteriorly, with a kind of indistinct canal or
sinuosity : epidermis thick, generally black.—Ods. In common
with other fresh-water shells, the Melaniz are frequently found
with corroded apices. This genus.is known from Melanopsis by
the absence of the notch at the anterior part of the aperture.
The Melanize occur in rivers of warm climates. The fossil species
are frequent in upper marine formations. Fig. 313, M. subulata.

MELANIANA. Lam. (Melaniens.) A family belonging to the
first section of the order Trachelipoda. The genera contained in
it may be distinguished as follows.

1. Metanopsis, Aperture notched ; columellar lip thickened
above; including Pirena. Fig. 315, 316.
2. Mexanra. Aperture not notched; columellar lip not thick-
ened ; including Auculosa, Pasithea, Io. Fig. 313, 314,317.
MELANITHES. Sw. Asub-genus of Melanopsis. Sw. p. 341.

188 MELONIA.

MELANOIDES. Olivier. Mrtanopsts. Fer.

MELANOPSIS. Fer. Fam. Melaniana, Lam. Entomostomata, Bl.
—Descr. Oval or oblong, fusiform; spire acute, sometimes elon-
gated; aperture oblong or oval, pyriform, with a distinct notch at |
the anterior extremity ; columella tortuous, callous, thickened at.
the extremity near the spire; epidermis thick, horny, generally
black. Subtropical.— Ods. This description includes the two first
species of the genus Pirena, Lam. The Melanopsides are known
from the Melanie by the notch in the aperture. Fig. 315. M.
costata.

MELAS. Montf. Menantia, Auct.

MELATOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of Melanopsis. Sw. p. 341.

MELEAGRINA. Lam. Marearira. A genus composed of the
Pearl Oyster and similar species, separated from Avicula on
account of the roundness of their general form, but re-united
by Sowerby. For generic characters, see Avicula. Fig. 164. M.
margaritifera.

MELEAGRIS. Montf. Turso Pica, Auct. and similar species,
having the aperture oblique, the columella gliding imperceptibly
into the outer lip, and having an umbilicus.

MELINA. Schum. Perna, Auet.

MELO. Brod. (Melo, a melon.) Fam. Columellantt Lam.—-
Descr. Light, ventricose, oval, with a light greenish brown epi- ~
dermis, spire short, papillary, regular, sometimes hidden by the
last whorl ; aperture large, nearly as long as the whole shell,
emarginated anteriorly ; outer lip thin ; columella slightly curved,
with four or five laminar, oblique, prominent plaits.— Obs. The
genus Melo has been separated from Voluta principally on account
of the largeness of the aperture, the lightness of the shell and the
thinness of the outer lip. Melo differs from Cymba in the regula-
rity of the spiral apex, and in the greater rotundity of the shell.
The Melons are beautifully coloured large shells, found in the seas
of the old world. The Melo Indicus has a certain resemblance to
a Melon. Fig. 435. M Aithiopicus.

_ MELONIA or MELONITES. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

MITRA. 189

MERCENARIA. Schum. Venus Mercenaria, Auct. The Money
shell which passes current for cash, under the name *‘ Wampum,”
among the North American Indians.

MERETRIX. Lam. Original name for Cytherea, Lam.

MEROE. Schum. Cyruerea Meroe, sulcata, scripta, hians,
Auct. and similar species. Fig. 117, a.

MESODESMA. Desh. Erycina, Lam. according to G. B.
Sowerby.

MESOMPHYX. Rafinesque. A genus proposed to be separated
from Heturx, Auct.

MICROTOMA. Sw. A genus of ‘ Purpurine,’’ Sw. thus de-
scribed, “Pillar very broad and curving inwards; aperture effuse;
the notch at the base small and nearly obsolete ; spire very short,
patula. Mart. 69. f. 758, 759. persica. En. Méth. 397. f. 1.
unicolor. Sw. Chem. f. 1449- Sw. p. 301.” Purpura Persica.
Fig. 414.

MILIOLA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

MISILUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

MITRA. Lam. (Mitre.) Fam. Columellaria, Lam. Angyostomata;
Bl.—Descr. Oblong, thick, covered with a light brown epidermis;
spire long, turrited, acute ; aperture emarginated anteriorly ;
outer lip thickened; columella with several oblique, thick plaits.—
Obs. The pretty small shells composing this genus differ from
Marginella, not only in general form, but in the outer lip not
being reflected. Some species of Voluta, of a more elongated
shape than the rest, present a near approach to the most ven-
tricose of the Mitre. The apex of Mitra, however, is always
acute, while that of Voluta is generally papillary. The aperture
of the former is narrow and the inner lip thickened, the contrary
being the case with the latter. The shells of this genus are
varied in colouring which is generallyrich; and also in form,
some being angulated, some plicated, some coronated and
others smooth. The species are mostly tropical; very few occur
so far north as the Mediterranean. Fossil species are numerous
in the Eocene beds. Fig. 431. M. Plicaria. Fig. 432. Cono-
helix marmorata, Sw.

190 MONILEA.

MITRELLA. Sw. A genus consisting of Mirra Fissurella, casta,
Oliveeformis, and similar species, described as ‘‘ Rather small ;
olive-shaped; unequally fusiform; always smooth and polished,
and sometimes covered with an epidermis; base obtuse and effuse;
spire nearly or quite equal to the aperture; plaits of the pillar
few, oblique, and extending beyond the aperture, which is
smooth internally.” Sw. p. 321. M. Fissurata, HE. M. 371.
f. 1. Olivaru, f. 2. Dactylus. 372. f. 5. Ex. Mitra bicolor.

MITREOLA. Sw. A genus of “ Mitrane,” Sw. thus described :
“Small ; unequally fusiform; the base obtuse; inner lip, typically
thickened, inflected, and either toothed or tuberculated ; plaits
on the pillar distinct, the inferior largest; tip of the spire
sometimes papillary; aperture without either strize or groove.”
Sw. p. 320, M. Monodonta, M. Terebellum. Zool. Illustr. II.
b283 fe ders.

MODIOLA. Lam. (Modiola, a little measure.) Fam. Mytilacea,
Lam.—Deser. Equivalve oblique, cuneiform, inequilateral, thin,
with the anterior side short and narrow, slightly gaping to admit
the passage of a byssus, and the posterior side elongated, broad,
sub quadrate; hinge thin, toothless, rectilinear, with a long,
partly external ligament ; muscular impressions two in each
valve; palleal impression irregular, not sinuated.—Ods. This
genus differs from Mytilus, to which the common muscle belongs,
in the anterior margin being rounded out beyond the umbo,
which in Mytilus is terminal. The Lithodomi may be known
from this genus by their cylindrical form. Fig. 160, M.Tulipa.

MOLLUSCA. (From Mollis, soft.) The twelfth class of inverte-
brated animals with univalve shells or none; divided into the
following orders: Pteropoda, Gasteropoda, Trachelipoda, Cepha-
lopoda, Heteropoda, fig. 220 to 488. The term mollusea is
also used in a general sense to include the classes Conchifera
and Mollusca of Lamarck, corresponding with the type Malacozoa
of De Blainville.

MONEY COWRY. Cyprea Moneta, which passes current in some
parts of Africa and the East Indies...

MONILEA. Sw. A sub-genus of Monodorta. Sw. p. 352.

MONOPLEUROBRANCHIATA. 191

MONOCEROS. (Movoc, monos, single; Kepacceras, horn.) Fam.
Purpurifera, Lam.—Descr. Ovate, thick, covered with a brown
epidermis ; spire short, consisting of few whorls ; aperture emar-
ginated anteriorly; columella rather flat; outer lip thick, with
a prominent tooth near the extremity.—Ods. This genus resem.
bles Purpura, in every respect, except in having the tooth
from which the name is derived. A catalogue of 16 species by
Mr. Sowerby, sen. is published with figures of 14, in parts 58 to
67 of the Conchological Illustrations by the author. The species
belong to the South American coasts of the Pacific Ocean.

MONOCONDYLAA. D’Orb. A sub-genus of Uniones, described
as equivalve, inequilateral, sub-rotund or angulated ; hinge con-
sisting of a large, obtuse, round cardinal tooth in each valve, with
no lateral teeth. Monocondyle (Unio) Paraguayana, D’Orb.
fig. 149. 7

MONODONTA. Lam. Opontis, Sow. A genus separated from
Trochus, Auct. on account of the tooth or notch with which the
columella abruptly terminates. M. labeo, fig. 366.

MONOICA. Bl. The second sub-class of the class Paracephalo-
phora, Bl. divided into the orders Pulmobranchiata, Chismo-
branchiata, Monopleurobranchiata, in the first section; and
Aporobranchiata, Polybranchiata, Cyclobranchiata, Inferobran-
chiata, and Nucleobranchiata, in the second.

MONOMYARIA. Lam. (Movoe, monos, single; pvov, myon, muscle.)
The second order of Conchifera, consisting of those bivalve shells
which have but oze principal muscular impression in each valve. —
The Monomyaria are thus divided: First section, containing the
families Tridacnacea, Mytilacea, Malleacea; second section, con-
taining the families Pectinides, Ostracea; third section, con-
taining the families Rudistes, Brachiopoda. .

MONOPLEUROBRANCHIATA. Bl. The second order of the
first section of Paracephalophora Monoica. Bl. The animals are
described as having the lungs branched, situated at the right side
of the body and covered more or less completely by the opercu-
liform mantle, in which there is sometimes enveloped either a flat

192 MOURETIA.

or a more or less involute shell, with a large entire aperture.
They have either rudimentary or auricular tentacula, or none.
This order, which includes mollusca with haliotoid or patelliform
shells, is divided into the following families : Fam. 1. Sub-
aplysiacea; 2. Aplysiacea; 3. Patelloidea; 4. Acera. +

MONOPTYGMA. Lea. A genus of small shells resembling Torna-
tella, but having a strong, oblique fold in the centre of the
columellar lip. M. Elegans, fig. 344.

MONOTHALAMIA. (Movoc, monos, single; @Oadapoc, thalamos,
chamber.) The second division of Cephalopoda, Lam. containing
only one genus, namely Argonauta.

MONOTHYRA. A term used by Aristotle to designate spiral uni-
valves.

MONOTIGMA. Gray. A genus founded on the species represented
fig.371. It is a turrited shell, but we are unacquainted with the
characters of the genus.

MORIO. Montf. Cassiparia, Auct. C. Echinophora, fig. 407.

MOTHER OF PEARL. This beautiful substance, which is so
much resorted to for ornamental purposes, constitutes the
thickened coating of the internal surface of the shell named
by scientific collectors, Meleagrina Margaritifera, commonly cal-
led the Pearl Oyster, a young specimen of which is figured (164)
in our plates. The reason why this substance is called mother-
of-pearl is that the true pearls are produced from its surface.
They arise principally from accident or disease, and are some-
times artificially produced by pricking through the outside of
the shell while the animal is living. The animal is allowed
to live until it has formed a pearl over the wounded part.

MOULINSIA. Grateloup. Pupina, Vignard. A genus of small
land ‘shells with enamelled surface and spiral operculum. See
PUPINA.

MOURETIA. Gray. ‘‘ Gadin,’ Adanson. A genus of patelli-
form shells, described as differing from SipHonarta (the original
Mouretia of Adanson) in the situation of the siphon, which in
Mouretia is close to the place where the muscular impression

MUREX. 193

is interrupted to leave a space for the head; while in Siphonaria
it is nearly half way between the anterior and posterior ends of
the shell. .

MOUTH. The aperture or opening of univalve shells.

MULINIA. Gray. A genus composed of species of Macrra,
Auct. described as having the ligament (properly so called) inter-
nal, and lateral teeth simple. Jz. fig. 82. M. bicolor; Mactra,
Auct.

MULLERIA. Fer. Fam. Ostracea, Lam.—Descr. Irregular, sub-
quadrate, inequivalve, inequilateral, foliaceous, attached, pearly
within, green, horny without; hinge irfegular, with a partly
external ligament, passing to the interior, through a sort of sinus.
— Obs. This remarkable shell resembles Etheria in general form
and appearance, but is distinguished by having only one muscular
impression. It is so rare that, although not very beautiful, a
specimen has been known to produce £20. ata sale. Fig. 192.

MULTILOCULAR. Many chambered.

MULTISPIRAL. (Multus, many, spira, spire.) A term applied to
a shell when the spire consists of numerous whorls; or to an
eperculum of numerous volutions.

MULTIVALVE. (Multus, many; valva, valve.) Consisting of
numerous valves. There are three kinds of multivalve shells:
Ist. Those in which the valves are arranged in pairs, and produce
a flattened figure, as Pedunculated Cirripedes, fig. 34 to 43 ;
2nd. Those in which they are arranged circularly, as Sessile
Cirripedes, the valves of which are of two kinds ; the opercular,
consisting of several valves, which close the aperture, and the
parietal, consisting of those which surround the body of the
animal in a circular form, fig. 14 to 33. 3rd. Those in which
they are arranged in a straight line, as Chiton, fig. 227.

MUREX. Auct. (Asharp rock.) Fam. Canalifera, Lam. sipho-
nostoma, Bl.—Descr. Turrited, ventricose, thick, with three or
more longitudinal, continuous, branched, spinose or fringed
varices ; spire prominent, acute ; aperture oval, terminating in
a posterior, partly closed canal, outer lip varicose, inner lip

0)

194 MUSCULAR IMPRESSIONS.

smooth, laminar ; operculum horny, concentric, pointed.—Obs.
This genus contains some of the most exquisitely beautiful shells —
in existence, the richness of their colouring, the ramifications of
their varices, would render most species the finest possible subject
for the exercise of the painter’s art in still life. The most remark-
able are the Rosebud Murex, with its pink-tipt fringes, the Venus
Comb, with its long rows of parallel spines ; the Ducal Murex,
the Royal Murex, and many others, which are much sought after
by collectors. Murex may be distinguished from Triton by the
continuity of the varices, which follow each other in a tortuous
direction on the spire. The Ranellze have only two rows of varices,
and have a posterior as well as anterior canal; while Murices
have three or more varices, and only one canal. The genus Typhis
consists of several small species resembling Murex in every respect,
excepting that of having a tubular opening on the upper part of
the whorl between each varix. See Typuis. The most beautiful
Murices are brought from tropical climates. Fig. 395, 396.
MURICANTHUS. Sw. Asub-genus of Murex, thus described :
««Varices numerous, foliated; spire short; margin of the outer
lip with a prominent tooth near the base; Radix. Sw. Zool. III.
2nd series. pl. 113, Melanomathus. En. Meth. 418. f. 2.” Sw.
p. 296. The latter of the two species quoted, however, does not
agree with the description, having no prominent tooth on the
margin of the outer lip.
MURICATED. (Muricatus.) Having sharp points or prickles.
MURICIDEA. Sw. A genus of ‘ Muricine,’’ Sw. thus described,
‘Spire more produced, as long or longer than the body whorl ;
varices numerous ; no internal channel at the top of the aperture.”
Sw. p. 297, and consisting of the following incongruous species,
‘*Lamellosa. Chem. f. 1823, 4. magellanica. En. M. 419. f. 4.
peruviana. Ib. f. 5. senticosa, Ib. f. 3. scaber. En. Méth. 419. f.
6. hexagona. Ib. 418. f. 3. erinacea. Mart. f. 1026.’ Sw. p. 297.
MUSCULAR IMPRESSIONS are the marks or areas formed on
the interior surface of shells by the muscular fibres which
attach the animals to them. Lamarck has divided his Conchifera

MYARIA. 195

into two kinds: Ist. Monomyaria, those which have but one
adductor muscle, and consequently have but one impression in
each valve, as the common Oyster, fig. 180; 2nd. The Dimy-
azia, those which have two, and consequently have two impressions
in each valve. There are other smaller impressions in some shells
besides the principal. The palleal impression is a mark or scar
passing near the margin of the shell. See Introduction.

MYA. Auct. Fam. Myaria, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.-—Descr. Trans-
verse, oval, thick, gaping at both extremities, rounded anteriorly,
acuminated posteriorly; hinge with one large, dilate, compressed
tooth in one valve, and a suture in the other, containing the
cartilage ; muscular impressions two, distant, large, irregular ;
palleal impression with a large sinus.— Os. Mya may be known
by the large, prominent, broad tooth in one valve. In Anatina
there is one in each valve, and, in Lyonsia, accessory pieces.
Lutraria has cardinal teeth and aligamentary pit. Few species of
Mya are known. ‘They belong to the Northern Hemisphere. M.
truncata, fig. 71.

MYCETOPODA or MYCETOPUS. D’Orb. Fam. Nayades, Lam.
—Descr. Shell elongated, soleniform, inequivalve, inequilateral,
gaping anteriorly ; muscular impressions very complex.—Ods.
These shells are said to terebrate like Pholas. Fig. 151. M.
solenoides.

MYARIA. ‘Lam. A family belonging to Lamarck’s order Conchi-
fera Dimyaria. Containing the following genera:

1. AnaTINA. Ligament in aspoon-shaped prominence on the
hinge of each valve, shell thin. Fig. 69.

2. Mya. Spoon-shaped prominence in one valve ; shell thick.
Bie. 7 1:

3. ANATINELLA. A spoon-shaped process in both valves.
Fig. 70.

4, Lyonsta. An internal bony appendage on the hinge,
Fig. 491, 492.

5. MyocuaMa. Flat valve attached, a bony appendage on the
hinge. Fig. 73.

o 2

196 MYRISTICA.

6. CLErporHaRvs. Deep valveattached, a bony appendage.
Fig. 75, 76. |

7. Cuminera. Ligamentary pit in both valves, spoon-shaped.
Fig. 87. :

MYOCHAMA. Stutch. (Myaand Chama.) Fam. Myaria, Lam.
—Deser. Inequivalve, irregular, attached, subequilateral; attached
valve flat, with two marginal, diverging teeth, and one end of a
little testaceous appendage fixed between them by a horny car-
tilage ; free valve convex, with umbo ‘incurved and two very
minute, diverging teeth, between which the other end of the
testaceous appendage is placed ; external surface of both valves
conforming to the grooves or undulations of the shell to which the
specimen is attached ; muscular impressions two in each valve ;
palleal impressions with a short sinus.— Obs. This new genus, of
which only one species is known, the M. anomioides from New
South Wales, differs from Anomia and Anatina in being attached
by the surface of one of the valves, from which circumstance the
word Chama is added to its name ; the little testaceous appen-
dage bringing it near the Myariz. Fig. 73, M. anomioides.

MYOCONCHA. Sow. (Mya and Concha.) Fam. Cardiacea,
Lam.—Deser. Oval, equivalve, oblique; umbones terminal ;
ventral margin rounded; hinge with an external ligament, and
one oblique, elongated tooth in the left valve ; impression of the
mantle not sinuated.—Ods. The fossil genus has the general form
of Mytilus or Modiola, but the hinge of the Conche generally.

MYOPARA. Lea. (Myoparo, a piratical oar-galley.) Fam. Ar-
cacea, Lam. A genus founded on a minute fossil bivalve shell,
somewhat resembling Isocardia in form, but having a series
of teeth placed on each side of the umbones. M. costatus,
fig. 135.

MYRISTICA. Sw. A genus of “ Pyruline,’’ Sw. thus described:
‘‘Sub-pyriform ; spire strong, spiny, or tuberculated, nearly as
long as the base ; umbilicus either partially or entirely concealed ;
inner lip vitreous, thin; the outer with an internal and ascending
canal ; the basal channel wide. Hippocastanea. En. M. 432. f. 4.

MYTILUS. 197

lineata, Ib. f. 5. melongena. En. Meth. 435. f. 3. nodosa. Chem.
1564. 5.” Sw. p. 307. Ex. P. Melongena, Fig.

MYRTEA. Turt. Venus spinifera, Auct. Lucrna spinifera, Non-
null. The shells of this genus are described as “‘ Oval, triangular,
equivalve, nearly equilateral, closed. Hinge of one valve with
a single tooth, and lateral one on each side; of the other valve
with two teeth, the lateral ones obscure. Ligament external.”
British Channel and Mediterranean.

MYSCA. Turt. A genus composed of species of Unio, Auct.
which are distinguished by having ‘‘ strong, transverse, notched,
cardinal and long lateral teeth.” Unio pictorum.

MYSIA. Leach. A genus composed of TeLxina rotundata, mon-
tagu and other similar species.

MYTILACEA. BJ. The fourth family of Lamellibranchiata, BI.
The shells are described as regular, equivalve, frequently with a
thick, horny epidermis. A toothless hinge and a linear ligament.
This family contains the genera Mytilus and Pinna.

MYTILACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the first section of
Conchifera Monomyaria, Lam. described as having the ligament —
partly interior, occupying the greater part of the hinge line,
which is straight. The shellis rarely foliaceous. The Mytilaceze
cannot easily be confounded with the Malleaceze, because the
former are generally regular and the latter are irregular, and have
a thick internal coating of pearl, beyond which the external
coating extends. The genera may be thus distinguished :

1. Myritus. Umbonesterminatingin apoint. Fig. 158.

2. Dreisstna. The same, with a septiform plate. Fig. 159.

3. Mopioxa. Anterior margin rounded beyond the umbones.
Fig. 160.

4. Pinna. Open at the posterior extremity. Fig. 162.

5. Lirnopomus. Cylindrical, living in holes. Fig. 161.

MYTILUS. Auct. Fam. Mytilacea. Lam.—Descr. Equivalve,
cuneiform, oblique, smooth, with umbones terminal, pointed, and
posterior side broad, rounded ; hinge linear, with a long, partly
internal ligament ; muscular impressions two in each valve, that

198 NATICELLA.

on the posterior side large, irregular ; that on the anterior small ;
palleal impression irregular.—Ods. The Linnean genus Mytilus
included the Modiolz, which differ from the Mytili in the rounded
anterior side ; and the Pinne, which are large shells, gaping at
the posterior extremity. M. achatinus, fig. 158.

NAARA. Gray. <A genus composed of ANATINA isupignainee
Lam. and other similar species.

NAIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Castalia, Lam. thus described :
‘¢Qval, cardinal teeth beneath the bosses, and deeply sulcated,
C. corrugata. Lam. En. Méth. 248. f. 8, picta. Sw. En. Meth.
248. f. 6.” Sw. p. 379.

NANINIA. Gray. A genus composed of the planeshiealan species
of Hexix, with large umbilici, and outer lip thin, included in the
sub-genus Helicella, Fer. Hx. H. citrina, fig. 280.

NASSA. Lam. A genus of small shells united to Buccinum by
some authors, but separated by others on account of the little
tooth-like projection terminating the eolumella. N. arcularia,
fig. 423. |

-NATICA. Brug. Fam. Neritacea, Lam. Hemicyclostomata, Bl.—
Descr. Globose, thick, generally smooth ; spire short, pointed,
with few volutions ; aperture semilunar, entire; outer lip thin ;
columellar lip oblique, nearly straight, callous; umbilicus with a
spiral callosity, terminating behind the columella, and sometimes
filling up the cavity ; operculum shelly in some species, horny in
others; epidermis thin, light, semitransparent.—Obs. The
straight, callous, smooth edge of the columella and the callosity
serve to distinguish this genus from Nerita, Neritina, Neritopsis
and Helix. Fig. 327,328.

NATICARIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Natica, thus described : ‘‘ Oval;

convex above ; umbilicus small, open, placed very near the top of

the aperture ; inner lip reflected ; small. N. melanostoma, Mart.

189. f. 1926, 1927. cancellata, Sw. Ib. 189. f. 1939. bifasciata, —

Griff. Cuv. 1. f. 2." Sw. p. 346.

NATICELLA. Guild. A sub-genus of Natica, thus described :
‘‘Operculum horny ; shell globose, but generally depressed ;

;
te
3
2,
;

NAUTILUS. 199

umbilicus nearly filled up by a vitreous deposition of the inner
lip ; spire obtuse. N. aurantia. Mart. 189. f. 1934, 1935.” Sw.
p- 345.

NAVICELLA. Lam. (4 little ship.) Fam. Neritacea, Lam Hemi-
cyclostomata, Bl.— Deser. Transversely oval, symmetrical, smooth;
aperture entire, oval; dorsal surface convex; outer lip thin ;
inner lip flat, straight edged ; spread over the front surface of the
body whorl, and sometimes hiding the apex ; apex incurved ;
operculum testaceous, flat, sub-quadrate, with a lateral articula-
tion.—Obs. This well known genus, of which there are several
species, 1s named Cimber by Montfort. The shells are brought
from India, the Isle of France and the Moluccas. Fig. 323, N.
elliptica. !

NAUTELLIPSITES. Parkinson. A generic name proposed to
include such species of Nautilus as have been compressed, so as to
assume an oval instead of a round form. The genus Ellipsolites
of De Montfort consists of species of Ammonites similarly
deformed.

NAUTILACEA. Bl. The fifth family of Polythalamacea, Bl, the
shells of which are described as more or less discoidal, com-
pressed, symmetrically convolute ; the last whorl much longer
than the others; which are entirely hidden beneath it and
advancing beyond the last but one, so as constantly to form a
large oval aperture, which is always, however, modified by the
last whorl. The septa are united in the greater number of
instances and pierced by one or more (?) siphons. This family
contains the genera Orbulites, Nautilus, Polystomella and Len-
ticulina.

NAUTILACEA. Lam. The sixth family of Polythalamous Cepha-
lopoda, Lam. containing the genera Discorbites, Siderolites,
Polystomella, Vorticialis, Nummulites, Nautilus. To these may
be added Simplegas and Endosiphonites. Fig. 472 to 476.

NAUTILUS. Auct. (4 litéle boat.) -Fam. Nautilacea, Lam. and
Bl.—Deser. Convolute, discoid, chambered, symmetrical ; spire
partly or entirely concealed by the last whorl ; aperture modified

200 NEMATURA.

by the last whorl, wide, sinuated on the dorsal margin ; interior ~
surface pearly; septa dividing the chambers simple: siphon
discontinuous. —Ods. The shell named Nautilus by Pliny is the
Argonauta of modern authors, a thin shell, not chambered. The
Nautili are known from the Ammonites by the septa being simple, ~
not sinuated as in the latter genus, and in general the volutions
of the spire are not visible. Three or four species are known
inhabitants of the Pacific Ocean and Australian Ocean. The fossil
species are found in the tertiary, and also in the secondary strata,
as low down as the Mountain limestone. N. pompilius, Fron-
tispiece.

NAYADES. Lam. A family of the order Conchifera Dimyaria,
Lam. described as containing fresh-water bivalve shells, with or
without teeth on the hinge, They are all pearly within, and have
a thick, rather smooth epidermis without. This family contains
a great variety of shells, which have been separated into an
immense number of genera, but which G. B. Sowerby, sen.
gives very good reasons for uniting under one generic name.
The most generally received distinctions are as follows :

1. Casrat1a. Two cardinal, one lateral, ribbed teeth. This
genus is removed from the family of Trigonacea. Fig. 140.

2. Unio. Teeth various. Fig. 142, 145, 149, 148, 147, .
151, 141.

3. Hyria. Trigonal, alated. Fig. 143, 150.

4. Anopon. Noteeth. Fig. 152.

5. Inipina. Hinge erenated. Fig. 150.

NECTOPODA. Bl. The first family Nucleobranchiata, Bl. con-
taining the genera Carinaria and Firola ; the latter is not a shell.

NEMATOPODA. Bl. The first class of the sub-type Malentozoa,
Bl. containing all the mollusca with multivalve shells, except
Chiton, and divided into the families Lepadicea and Balanidea,
corresponding with Lamarck’s sessile and peduneulated Cirripedes,
and with the Linnean genus Lepas. :

NEMATURA. Benson. Fam. Turbinacea, Lam.—Descr. Thin,
nearly oval, somewhat compressed from back to front; spire

NERITACEA. 20t

acute, consisting of few rounded whorls; last whorl large, but
contracted near the aperture; aperture small, oblique, rounded
anteriorly ; peritreme continuous, thin ; operculum spiral, horny,
with few volutions.— Obs. The distinguishing character of this
genus is the contraction of the last whorl near the aperture, in
which respect it is nearly resembled by the shell called Cyclostoma
lucidum. Two recent and one fossil species, all very minute, are
described by Sowerby in Loudon’s Magazine of Natural History,
New Series. Fig. 305.

NERINEA. Defr. Fam. Canalifera, Lam.—Descr. Turrited, oblong,
sub-canaliculated, consisting of numerous whorls ; aperture with
a strong fold on the columella, one on the outer lip, and one on
the inner lip at the edge of the body whorl. — Obs. This genus is
only found in a fossil state usually in the Oolitic beds, it is not
resembled by any other ; the strong, prominent folds on the three
upper angles of the subquadrate aperture present a singular
appearance in a section. One species has been named N. Hiero-
glyphus. We give N. Goodhallu, fig. 374.

NERITA. Auct. Fam. Neritacea, Lam. Hemicyclostomata, Bl._—
Descr. Smooth or ribbed, semiglobose; spire short, sometimes flat,
consisting of few volutions; aperture large, semilunar ; outer
lip thick, entire; inner lip thickened, dentated at the edge,
spread over the body whorl, forming a flattened disc ; operculum
shelly, spiral, with an appendage by which it is locked under the
sharp edge of the columella.—Ods : These marine shells are known
from Neritina by the thickness of the shell and the want of the
thick, horny, dark coloured epidermis; from Natica by the flat
area produced by the spreading of the thickened columellar lip.
N. Peloronta, fig. 330. N. polita, fig. 329.

NERITACEA. Lam. A family of the first order of Trachelipoda,
Lam. containing the following genera :

1. Navicetua. Apex terminal, not spiral ; inner hip septiform.
Fig. 323. .

2. Nerira. Columellar lip septiform, edge with distinct teeth ;
shell thick. Fig. 330.

202 NICANIA.

3. Neritina. Shell thin; columellar lip septiform, edge
denticulated ; generally a thick, dark coloured epidermis.
Fig. 324 to 326.

4, Natica. Having an umbilicus behind the columellar lip,
with aspiral callosity. Fig. 327, 328. |

5. Neritopsis. Edge of the columellar lip with a deep notch.

Fig. 331. ’ |

6. PrteoLus. Patelliform ; apex central; columellar lip sep-
tiform, leaving the aperture small. Fig. 332.

7. JAnTHINA. Columellar lip linear; aperture angulated.

Fig. 333.

NERITINA. Lam. Fam. Neritacea, Lam.—Deser. Thin, semi-
globose, obliquely oval, smooth, flattish in front ; spire short,
sometimes depressed, consisting of few rapidly increasing whorls;
aperture semicircular; outer lip thin, sharp ; columellar lip broad,
flat, its inner edge straight, denticulated ; operculum testaceous,
semicircular, sub-spiral, with an articulating process on the
inner edge.—Ods. This genus of fresh-water shells differs from
Nerita in the minuteness of the denticulation of the columella, as
well as in the characters mentioned in our observations upon the
latter genus. N. spinosa, (Clithon, Montf.) fig. 325. N. virginea,
fig. 324. N. perversa, Lam. (Velates, Montf.) fig. 326. Allthe
species known up to the present time, with the exception of
three, are represented in the author’s Conchological Ilustrations,
parts 86, 87, 90, 91, 94 to 100. The catalogue accompanying
these representations enumerates 59 species.

NERITOPSIS. Gray. Fam. Neritacea, Lam.—Descr. Sub-globose,
thick, cancellated ; spire short, composed of few rapidly increasing
whorls ; aperture transverse, sub-orbicular; outer lip thickened
within ; columellar lip thick, rather flat, with a large rounded
notch in the centre of its inner edge.—Obs. This genus most
nearly resembles Nerita, from which it differs in the peculiar
notch of the columella. N. granosa, fig. 331.

NICANIA. Leach. Asrarte, Sowerby. The same as CRASSINA of
Lamarck.

NOVACULINA. 2035

NITIDELLA. Sw. Agenus of “ Columbelline,” Sw. thus described:
‘** Bucciniform, small, ovate, smooth, glassy; aperture effuse ;
outer lip slightly thickened, faintly inflexed, and generally stria-
ted internally ; inner lip somewhat flattened above ; base of the
pillar with one or two slight internal folds, or a single angular pro-
jection, Columbella nitida, Lam. (fig. 17, ¢. p.151.)’ Sw. p. 313.

NOBIA. Leach. Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lam. This genus
resembles Pyrgoma, Auct. consisting ofa conical paries, supported
upon a funnel-shaped cavity in the madrepore, but differs in its
operculum, which consists of two valves, whereas that of Pyrgoma
has four. N. grandis, fig. 29.

NODOSARIA. Lam. and OrrHocera have been united by
Sowerby under the name of the first. Fam. Orthocerata, Lam. and
Bl.—Deser. Straight, chambered, elongated ; chambers more or
less ventricose ; septa perforated by a central siphon.—Obds.
This genus consists only of fossils found in sub-appenine tertiary
beds. Itis placed by De Blainville in one of his divisions of the
genus Orthoceras, which is characterized as “species not striated,
and with chambers very much inflated.”” N. equalis, fig. 465.

NODOSE. Having tubercles or knobs.

NOGROBS. Montf. A fossil appearing from the figure and de-
scription to resemble Belemnites. |

NONION. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

NONIONINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

NOTREMA. Rafinesque. A shell described as composed of three
integral valves, concerning which De Blainville puts the query,
“ ne seroit-ce pas plutot une Balanide mal observée ?”

NOVACULINA. Benson. (Novacula, a razor.) Fam. Solenacea,
Lam.—Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, transversely elongated ;
external ligament communicating with the interior of the shell by
an oblique channel; beaks prominent ; hinge line nearly straight,
with one narrow curved cardinal tooth in one valve, entering
between two similar teeth in the other ; siphonal scar long ; extre-
mities of the shell gaping ; epidermis thin, light brown, folding
over the edges and connecting the dorsal margins. Had. Jumna,
Gooti, and Ganges. Fig. 63.

204 NUMMULACEA.

NUCLEOBRANCHIATA. Bl. The fifth order of the second section
of Paracephalophora Monoica, Bl. the shells of which are described
as symmetrical, more or less curved, or longitudinally rolled up
and very thin. This order contains, Fam. 1. Nectopoda, con-
taining Carinaria; Fam. 2. Pteropoda, containing Atlanta,
Spiratella and Argonauta.

NUCLEUS. (4 kernel.) Anything forming a centre around which
matter is gathered. The nucleus of shells is the first formed part ;
the first deposit of shelly matter to which the successive layers
are added ; the apex of the spiral cone, of which most shells are
composed. (See Cone.) The nucleus is formed within the egg
in Oviparous, and within the old shell in viviparous mollusca. It
is frequently more transparent and light than the remainder of the
shell, and sometimes falls off; when this occurs the shell is
said to be decollated.

NUCULA. Lam. (4 smal! nut.) Fam. Arcacea, Bl. and Lam.—
Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, transverse, covered with an epider-
mis; hinge linear, with a series of sharp, angulated teeth, arranged
in aline on each side of the umbones, and a central ligamentary pit;
muscular impressions two, simple ; palleal impressions not sinu-
ated.—Ods. The row of teeth on each side of the umbones, and
the hgamentary pit in the centre of the hinge prevent the pretty
little shells of this genus from being confounded with any other.
Thirty-four figures are enumerated in the catalogue by Sowerby,
sen. which accompanies the Conchological Illustrations of the
author. The new species, to the amount of 24, have been figured
in parts 14 to 16, of the above mentioned work. Recent Nuculee
are found from the frozen to the torrid zones, and the fossil
species occur in nearly all the beds from the Pliocene to the
Carboniferous system.

NUMMULACBA. Bl. The third family of Cellulacea, Bl. described
as containing shells or calcareous bodies, which are characterized as ;
discoidal, lenticular ; without the slightest traces of whorls to be — F
seen externally. The whorls are numerous, internal, and divided
into a great number of cells, which are separated from each
other by imperforate septa. This family contains the genera

OBLIQUE. 205

Nummulites, Siderolites, Vorticialis, Helicites, Orbiculina, Pla-
centula.

NUMMULITES. Lam. (Nummus, money.) Fam. Nautilacea, Lam
—Descr. Orbicular, convolute, shewing no trace of spire externally;
interior divided into cells spirally arranged.—Ods. The singular
fossils composing this genus receive their name from their
external resemblance to a battered coin. Fig. 472. N. lenticulina.

NUX. Humph. Cyctras, Lam.

NYMPHACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the order Conchi-
fera Dimyaria, Lam. Ligament external, placed on a prominent
fulerum. This family contains the following genera-

1. SancurnouartiaA. Rostrated, gaping ; two cardinal teeth in
each valve, including Soletellina and Lobaria. Fig. 98, 99.
2. PsammosiA. Quadrate; valves closed, including Psam-
motzea. Fig. 100.
3. Corsis. Thick, fimbriated ; a cardinal tooth in the centre
of a pit. Fig. 101.
4. Gratetourtra. A series of small teeth filling a triangular
area. Fig. 102.
5. Eeerta. One single and one double cardinal tooth. Fig.
103.
6. Lucina. Rounded ; anterior muscular impression tongue-
shaped. Fig. 104.
;. Teuuina. An anterior fold in the ventral margin ; lateral
teeth. Fig. 105, 106.
8. Texuinipes. No anterior fold ; no lateral teeth. Fig. 107.
9. Donax. Margin denticulated; shell wedge-shaped. Fig.
108.
10. Capsa. Margin not denticulated, no lateral teeth. Fig. 109.

OBELISCUS. Humph. Trocuvs, Lam.

OBLIQUE. (odliquus.lat.) In aslanting direction. The whorls
of spiral univalves generally take an oblique direction in reference
to the imaginary axis of the shell. A bivalve is said to be oblique
when it slants off from the umbones. An example of this is seen
in Avicula, fig. 163.

206 ODOSTOMIA.

OBSOLETE. (odsoletus, lat.) Worn out, out of use. This
term is used to express an indistinctness of character, which
sometimes results from the action of sea-water upon unprotected
parts of the shell, and sometimes from the deposits of enamel
formed in age, and covering the early strie, ribs, teeth, &c. —
thereby rendering them less acute.

OBTUSE. (obtusus, blunt.) Theapplication of this term is not
peculiar to conchology. It is most frequently used to express
the character of the spire. Hz. The apex of Megaspivra, fig. 294.

OCEANUS. Montf. (‘* Corne d’ammon vivant,” Fr.) Nauritus
umbilicatus, Auct.

OCTHOSIA. Ranz. Cuit1a, Leach.

OCTOCERA. Bl. The first family of the order Cryptodibranchiata,
Bl. containing the genus Octopus. <A species of which being
found in the Argonauta, or Paper Sailor, has givenrise to the
long continued controversy as to whether it is really the constructor
of the shell, or whether it is a mere pirate, and having destroyed
the true animal of the Argonaut, has possessed itself of the
habitation. This question is now set at rest. See ARGONAUTA.

OCTOGONAL. (octogonum.) Having eight angles. Foran exam-
ple, see Dentalium, fig. 2.

OCTOMERIS. Sow. (oxrw, octo, eight ; pepoc, meros, part.) Fam.
Balanidea, Bl. Order, Sessile Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Eight
principal valves circularly arranged, forming a compressed cone,
attached by a jagged base ; aperture enclosed by an operculum,
consisting of four valves in pairs.— Ods. The only genus of Sessile
Cirripedes agreeing with this in the number of principal valves is
Catophragmus, Sow. which is, however, sufficiently distinguished
by the several rows of smaller valves by which the principals are
surrounded at the base. O. angulosus, fig. 24.

ODONTIS. Sow. Monoponta, Lam.

ODOSTOMIA. Flem. Deser. ‘ Shell conical ; aperture ov ate;
peristome incomplete, retrally, and furnished with a tooth on the
pillar.” A genus composed of several small species of land
shells. Turbo plicatus, Spiralis, Unidentatus, &c. Mont.

ONUSTUS. 207

OLIVA. <Auct. (An olive.) Fam. Convoluta, Lam. Angyosto-
mata. Bl.—Descr. Oblong, cylindrical, thick, smooth, shining ;
spire very short, with sutures distinct, aperture elongated, notched
at both extremities ; outer lip generally thick ; columella thick,
obliquely striated, terminated by a tumid, oblique, striated varix ; a
raised band passing round the lower part of the body whorl.—
Obs. The shells composing this well known genus present a
great variety of rich markings and brilliant colours. They are
marine and tropical. Fossil species are found sparingly in the
London Clay and Calcaire-grossiér. The Ancillariz are dis-
tinguished from this genus by the sutures of the whorls being
covered by enamel. O. maura, fig. 457.

OLIVELLA. Sw. Agenus of “ Olivine,’ Sw. thus described :
“‘ Oliviform ; spire (typically) rather produced; the tip acute ;
inner lip not thickened ; outer lip straight ; base of the pillar
curved inwards, and marked by two strong plaits; upper plaits
obsolete or wanting ; aperture effused at the base only ; biplicata,
Tank. Cat. 2332. purpurata. Zool. Ill. ii. 58. f. 1. mutabilis.
Say. eburnea. Zool. Ill. ii. 58, f. 2. conoidalis. Lam. No. 57.
oryza. Lam. No. 62.”

OLYGYRA. Say. Mentioned by Ranz as properly belonging to
Helicina. H. neritella, Auct. |

OMALAXIS. Desh. Subsequently Brrrontia. Desh. Fig. 354.

~ ONISCIA. Sow. (G. B.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Entomosto-
mata, Bl.— Descr. Oblong, sub-ovate, slightly turbinated, can-
cellated ; spire short; aperture elongated; terminating anteriorly
in a very short, recurved canal ; outer lip thickened, denticu-
lated within ; inner lip spread over a portion of the body whorl,
granulated.— Obs. The granulated inner lip is the principal
character by which this genus is distinguished from Cassidaria.
In Oniscia the canal is not so produced. O. oniscus, fig. 409.

ONUSTUS. Humph. A genus proposed by Humphrey and adop-
ted by Swainson who describes it thus: ‘‘ Shell trochiform ; the
surface irregular, and often covered with extraneous bodies, ce-
mented and incorporated with the calcareous substance of the

208 OPIS.

shell; the under part of the body whorl flattened or concave,
umbilicate. O. Solaris. Mart. 173.f.1700,1701. Indicus. Ib.
172. f. 1697. 1698. It is probable, from the above description,
that Mr. Swainson intended to include Trochus agglutinans of
authors. (Genus Phorus, Montf.) Fig. 360. .
OPERCULAR. Of, or belonging to, the operculum. A term
applied to the valves which compose the operculum of multi-
valve shells, as distinguished from the parietal valves, or those
which are arranged circularly and form the body of the shell.
OPERCULINA. D’Orb. <A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.
OPERCULUM. (4 cover or lid.) The plate or plates with which
many molluscous animals enclose the aperture of their shells,
when retired within them. The operculum is sometimes horny,
asin Trochus ; testaceous or shelly, as in Turbo. It is spiral
when from a central or sub-central nucleus, the successive layers
take a revolving direction, as in Trochus. It is concentric or
annular when the outside edge of each layer entirely surrounds
the preceding one. It is unguiculated, when the laminz are
placed side by side, as in Purpura. The opercula of multivalve
shells are composed of two or four pieces, which are called the
opercular valves. The shelly or membranaceous plate with which
some of the animals enclose the aperture of their shells, during
the wintry part of the year, for the purpose of protecting them
while in a torpid state, and which they get rid of by dissolving
the edges, when preparing to emerge from their temporary re-
tirement, must not be considered as the operculum, as it does
not belong to or form part of either the animal or its shell, but
is produced for the occasion by a secretion of the animal, being
deposited in a soft state and subsequently hardening. It is
called the epiphragm, and may easily be distinguished from the
true operculum by the texture, and by the circumstance of their
being soldered to the edge of the aperture. The operculum,
on the contrary, is moveable, and is always composed of a series
of successive layers, corresponding with the growth of the shell.
OPIS. Defr. A genus described by De Blainville as consisting

ORTHIS. 209

of species of Trigonia which have the umbones sub-spiral, with a
large, striated tooth onthe hinge. Opis cardissoides, Trigonia,
Lam. Opis similis, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 232. f. 2.

ORAL. (Os, oris, mouth.) Applied to that part of a shell which
corresponds with the mouth of the animal, but very seldom used
in this sense.

ORBICULA. Lam. (Orbis, an orb.) Fam. Brachiopoda, Lam.
Palliobranchiata, B],—-Descr. Inequivalve, irregular, sub- orbicular,
compressed, attached by a fibrous substance passing through a
fissure near the centre of the lower valve; upper valve patelli-
form, with the umbo central; muscular impressions four in each
valve, semilunar. South America and West Indies.—Ods. Discina,
Lam. is an Orbicula. Crania is known from this genus by
having no fissure in the lower valve, but being attached by its
substance. Hipponyx has only two muscular impressions in ~
each valve. O. levis, fig. 201.

ORBICULAR. (Orbiculus, a little orb.) Of a round or circular
form. ;

ORBICULINA. Lam. A genusof microscopic Foraminifera.

~ ORBIS. Lea. A minute fossil, described as “ orbicular, with flat
quadrate whorls and aperture square,” in other respects resem-
bling Solarium. O. Rotella, fig. 355, 356.

ORBITINA. Risso. A genus said to be established upon the
nuclei of two land shells.

ORBULITES. Lam. A genus separated from Ammonites on _

account of the last volution covering the spire. This is generally
considered as characterizing the Nautili, and distinguishing them
from the Ammonites ; but there are so many gradations that it
seems impossible to maintain the distinction in this respect. Fig.
479, O. crassus, fig. 480, O. discus. ”

OREAS. Montf. Part of Cristritiaria, Lam. A genus of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

ORTHIS. Dalman. (dpGoc, orthos, straight.) Fam. Brachiopoda,
Lam. One of the generic divisions of Brachiopoda by Dalman,
thus described: “ Hinge rectilinear, with umbones distant; the

} P

Z10 OSTRACEA.

' larger valve with a transverse, basal, smooth area, with a triangular
pit.” O. basalis, fig. 207.

ORTHOCERA. Lam. See Nopvosarta.

ORTHOCERATA. Lam. A family of Polythalamous Cephalopoda,
Lam. containing the following genera: — |

J. Conuuarta. Conical, externally striated; no siphon.
Fig. 469.

2. AmpLexus. Cylindrical; margins of the septa reflected.
Fig. 463.

3. OrrHocERATITES. Straight, gradually conical ; septa sim-
ple ; siphon central. Fig. 464.

4. Noposaria. Divided externally into lobes. Fig. 465.

5. BrLemnires. Straight, conical; septa simple; siphon
lateral ; apex solid; internal cast, or nucleus, pyramidal,
separable. Fig. 466 to 468.

6. ContuiTEs. Like Belemnites, but external shell thin at
the apex. Fig. 470.

ORTHOCERATA. Bl. The first family of Polythalamacea, BI.
containing the genera Belemnites, Conularia, Conilites, Orthoceras
and Baculites. De Blainville remarks that the genera included in
this family are all fossils, and known very imperfectly, in conse-
quence of the greater part of the specimens being only casts.

ORTHOCERATITES. Auct. Fam. Orthocerata, Lam. and Bl.—
Descr. Straight, conical, divided into numerous chambers by
simple septa perforated by a central siphon. O. annulata, fig. 464.

OSTEODESMA. Desh. Perretoma, Schum.

OSTRACEA. (Ostracées, Lam.) A family belonging to the second
section of the order Conchifera Monomyaria, the shells of which
are described as irregular, foliaceous, sometimes papyraceous,
with the ligament wholly or partly interior. The principal differ-
ence between the Ostracea and the Pectinides consists in the
absence of the auricles and the foliated structure of the shells,
for, although the Spondylus has ex-foliations or spines upon the
external surface, the shell itself is compact and firm. This family
contains the genera Grypheea, Ostrea, Vulsella, Placuna, Anomia,
which may be thus distinguished :—

OSTREA. 211

1. Pepum. Flat, turned up at the sides, an hiatus for the
passage of a byssus. A triangular disc on the hinge. Fig.
179.

2. OstreA. Foliaceous, irregular, hinge on a small triangular
disc. Including Dendostrea, Ostreea, Exogyra, Gryphza.
Fig. 180 to 183.

3. Puacuna. Two diverging ribs near the umbones. Fig.
184. |

4, Puacunanomia. The same, but attached by fibres passing
through a hole in one valve. Fig. 189 to 191.

5. Anomta. No coste, attached by a bony substance passing
through a hole in one valve. Fig. 186 to 188.

6. VuLsELLA. Tongue-shaped, a ligamentary pit on the hinge.
Fig. 185.

7. Muuteria. Doubtful. Fig. 192.

OSTRACEA. Bl. The first family of the order Lamellibranchiata,
Bl. containing the genera Anomia, Placuna, Harpax, Ostrea
(including Dendostrea, Sw.) Gryphea. To these may be added
Placunanomia, Brod. and Mulleria.

OSTREA. Auct. (oorpeoy, ostreon, a bone.) Fam. Ostracea, Lam.
and. Bl.—Descr. Irregular, inequivalve, generally inequilateral,
foliaceous, attached by part-of the lower valve ; hinge sometimes
slightly crenated ; destitute of teeth; with the ligament spread
upon the lower part of a central, triangular area, which is divided
into three parts; upper valve much flatter than the lower;
muscular impressions one in each valve, large, sub-central, sub-
orbicular, with one very minute.—Ods. The Linnean Genus
Ostrea includes the Pectens and many other genera so different
from each other that, without any desire to increase the number
of genera, it was found necessary by subsequent authors to
separate them. The common Oyster is the type of this genus as
at present constituted, and is well known to be abundant in
various parts of the world. Those which depart furthest from
this type are the Gryphzea, Lam. with a prominent, incurved
umbo in the lower valve. The Dendostrea, Sw. with margins

p 2

212 OVULUM.

characterized by strongly angulated folds, throws out arms from
the lower valve, by which they are attached to stems of sea-weed,
&c. Fig. 180, O. edulis. Fig. 181, O. folium. (Dendostrea,
Sw.) Fig. 182, Gryphea incurva. Fig. 183, Exogyra conica.

OTIDES. Bl. The first order of Scutibranchiata, Bl. containing
the genera Haliotis and Ancylus.

OTION. Leach. (wrwov, a little ear.) Order. Pedunculated Cir-
ripedes, Lam.—Descr. Body sub-quadrate, supported on a fleshy
pedicle with a gaping aperture and two posterior auricular tubes;
valves five, separate, two semilunar, placed at the sides of the
aperture, two terminal, very small, one dorsal, minute.—Obs.
Otion differs from Cineras in having two cylindrical posterior
tubes, and in the extreme minuteness of three out of five of the
valves. Found on spars floating in the sea, &c. O. Cuvierii,
(Lepas aurita, Linn.) Fig. 43, O. Cuvieri.

OTIS. Humph. Avricuta, Lam.

OVATE. (Ovatus.) Egg-shaped or oval.

OVEOLITHES. Montf. A microscopic shell resembling Bulla.

OVIPAROUS MOLLUSCA. Those which produce their young in
eggs. Used in distinction from the Vivrparous Mouwusca,
whose young are perfectly formed before they leave the body of
the parent.

OUTER LIP. See Lasrum.

OVULUM. Brug. (Ovum, an egg, dim.) Fam. Convoluta, Lam.
Angyostomata, Bl.—Descr. Ovate or fusiform, smooth, convolute,
spire covered ; aperture narrow, with a canal at each extremity ;
outer lip crenulated, inflected ; inner lip smooth, callous towards
the spiral extremity ; dorsal area wide, sometimes indistinctly
marked.— Obs. The Ovula were placed by Linnzeus in his genus
Bulla, from which they are very remote. They differ from Cypreea
in having the inner lip smooth. We have given representations
of their different forms as follows: O. Ovum, fig. 442. O. ver-
rucosum, (Calpurnus Montf.) fig. 441. O. Volva, the weaver’s
shuttle (Radius, Montf.) fig. 442. O. gibbosum, (Ultimus,
Montf.) fig. 443.

PAGODELLA. 213

OXYSTOMATA. BI. The fifth family of Asiphonibranchiata, Bl.
This family appears to have been formed for the express purpose
of providing a place in the system for the genus Janthina, which
seems to bear so little analogy with other genera of Mollusca, that
conchological writers have been puzzled to know where to place it.

PACHYLABRA. Sw. Pacuystoma, Guild. A sub-genus of Am-
pullaria, the outer lip of which is thickened within. Lx. quae
laria globosa.

PACHYMYA. Sow. (mayuc, pachus, thick, and Mya.) Fam.
Cardiacea ? Lam.—Descr. Obliquely elongated, equivalve, thick,
sub-bilobed, with beaks near the anterior extremity ; ligament
partly immersed attached to prominent fulcra.—Ods. This singu-
lar fossil is shaped like Modiola, but the shell being extremely
thick, and the ligament attached to a prominent fulcrum, it is
difficult to know where to place it. Fig. 130, Pachymya Gigas.

PACHYSTOMA. Guild. (aayve, pachus, thick ; ordua, stoma,
mouth.) A genus composed of such species of Ampullaria, Auct.
as have the edge of the aperture thickened and grooved within so
as to form a sort of ledge upon which the operculum rests. Am-
pullaria globosa and corrugata are examples of this variation.
The name Pachylabra is given to such species by Swainson, who
objects to the above name on account of its having been pre-
viously used to a genus of fishes. Fig. 539.

PACHYTOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of Helicina, thus described,

© Aperture entire; the inner lip very thick; the spiral whorls
hardly convex ; P. occidentalis. Zool. J. iii. 15. f. 6-10. viridis,
Zool. Journ. i. pl. 6. f. 7.” Sw. p. 337.

PACLITES. Montf. A genus composed of species of Belemnites,
Auct. described towards the extremity, with a pore, at the apex,
and a straight lengthened aperture. Hz. B. ungulatus, Bl.

PADOLLUS. Montf. A genus composed of species of Hatrorts,
with a strongly marked spiral groove. Hx. H. tricostalis, Lam.
Fig. 339.

PAGODELLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Trochus, thus described:
“ Trochiform ; generally thin, and always not pearlaceous ; aper-
ture and pillar perfectly united and entire; operculum horny.

214 PALUDOMUS.

P. major. Mart. 163. f. 1541, 1542. tectum-persicum. Ib. f.
1543, 1544.” Sw. p. 351.

PALLEAL IMPRESSION. (Pallium, a mantle.) The mark or
groove formed in a bivalve shell by the muscular attachment of
the mantle, which, being always found near the margin of the
shell, is sometimes termed the marginal impression. In bivalves
with two muscular impressions it passes from one to the other.
Ifin passing, it takes a bend inwards posteriorly, it is said to be
sinuated, and that part is called by Mr. Gray, the Siphonal scar.

PALLIOBRANCHIATA. Bl. The first order of the class Acepha-
lophora. Bl. The animals of this order are described as more

- or less compressed, included between the two valves of a
bivalve shell, one inferior, the other superior, joining at the back
and opening in front. The Palliobranchiata in the system of De
Blainville correspond with the Brachiopoda in the system of
Lamarck, and the shells may be known by their being symme-
trical. This order contains in the first section of symmetrical
bivalves, Lingula, Terebratula, Thecidium, Strophomena, Plagio-
stoma, Dianchora and Podopsis : in the second section, Orbicula
and Crania,

PALMATED. Flattened like a palm, as the fronds or fringes of
some Murices.

PALMINA. Gray. Differing from Orton in having but one
auricle.

PALUDINA. Lam. Fam. Peristomata, Lam. Cricostomata, Bl.—
Descr. Varying in form from oval to globose, in some instances
oblong, covered with a greenish horny epidermis; spire acute,
composed of rounded whorls; aperture ovate; peritreme entire,
slightly modified by the last whork; operculum horny, concen-
tric. Europe, North America, East Indices, China, &c.—Ods. The
construction of the operculum distinguishes this genus of fresh-
water shells from Valvata and Cyclostoma. The Paludinze are _
viviparous. Fig. 321. P. Achatina.

PALUDOMUS. Sw. A genus of the family of ‘“ Melanianze,”
Sw. described as differing from Melania in having the eas
shorter than the aperture. Sw. p. 340.

PAPYRIDEA. Ay is

PANDORA. Brug. Fam. Corbulacea, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—
Descr. Thin, inequivalve, pearly within, rounded anteriorly,
rostrated posteriorly ; right valve flat with a cardinal tooth,
or short rib, and a slit containing the cartilage with a narrow
plate on the dorsal edge turned towards the left valve; left valve
concave, with a receptacle for the cardinal tooth of the right valve
and the internal cartilage ; no external ligament. Europe, Ame-
rica, Ceylon, &c.—Ods. This well known genus is in no danger
of being confounded with any other shell. Fig. 90. P. rostrata.

PANOPAIA. Menard. Fam. Solenacea, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—
Deser. Equivalve, inequilateral, oval, gaping at both extremities;
hinge with an acute cardinal tooth in each valve, and a large cal-
losity near the umbones supporting the ligament; muscular
impressions two, distant, oval; palleal impression with a large
sinus. Britain, North America, Mediterranean, Australia, &¢.—
Obs. This genus resembles Mya in general appearance, but
differs in having an external ligament and a sharp tooth, in-
stead of the broad spoon-shaped process in the hinge of the latter

= genus. Fig.65. P. Ausiralis.

PAPER SAILOR. A common name given to the Argonauta.

PAPILLARY. (Papilla, a teat.) Shaped like a teat. This term
is applied by conchologists when the apex of the spire of an uni-
valve shell is rounded like a teat and not spiral up to the extreme
point ; as the apex of Cymba, fig. 434.

PAPYRACEOUS. (Papyrus, a kind of paper made of the flags of
the river Nile in Egypt.) Of. thin, light texture, resembling
that of paper. An example of this is to be seen in the Argonauta,
commonly called the ‘‘ Paper Sailor,” fig. 485, and in the Pholas
papyracea, fig. 56.

PAPYRIDEA. Sw. A sub-genus of Cardium, thus described ;
** Shell heart-shaped, or transversely oval ; inequilateral; the
anterior side almost always gaping ; representing the Pholide. P.
Soleniforme, Wood, Conch. pl. 56. f. 3.—apertum, Ib. 56.
f. 2.—transversum, Sow. Conch. f. 4.—ringens, Wood, pl. 53,
oh, 2.

216 | PATELLA.

PARACEPHALOPHORA. Bl. The second class of the type Ma-
lacozoa, Bl. divided into the sub-classes: P. dioica, P. monoica,
P. hermaphrodita. |

PARIES. (4 wall.) The principal part of a multivalve shell,
forming a circular wall round the body of the animal, and com-
posed of one or more valves which are called the parietal —
valves.

PARIETAL VALVES. The principal valves of multivalve shells
surrounding the body like a wall; as distinguished from the
opercular valves, or those which compose the operculum.

PARMACELLA. Cuv. (4 little cell.) Fam. Limacinea, Lam.
and B].—Descr. Haliotoid, internal, thin ; spire flat, consisting
of one or two rapidly increasing whorls ; aperture as large as the
whole shell, with the dorsal margins inflected.—Oés. This de-
scription applies to Parmacella of Cuvier. The shell figured in
Sowerby’s Genera under that name is Cryptella of Webb. Fig.
257, P. Olivieri. © Fig. 258, P. Palliolum.

PARMOPHORUS. Bl. A genus composed of EMArGinuLa elon-
gata, Auct. and other species of a similarly elongated form. Aus-
tralian. Fig. 242. P. elongatus.

PARTULA. Fer. Fam. Colimacea, Lam. Auriculacea, Fer.—
Descr. Conical, smooth ; spire equal to the aperture in length,
consisting of few whorls ; aperture auriform ; outer Jip reflected,
broad ; inner lip reflected, with a slight prominence on the colu-
mella. PP. australis, fig. 362.

PASITHAA. Lea. A genus formed of some pyramidal shells,
described as resembling Melania, but separated from that genus
on account of being marine fossils. Fig. 317, P. striata.

PATELLA. Auct. (ad dish or platter.) Fam. Phyllidiana, Lam.
Retifera, Bl.—Descr. Symmetrical, compresso-conical, nearly
regular, oblong or oval; apex sub-central, inclining towards the
anterior margin ; aperture oval, forming the base of the shell;
internal surface smooth ; with a muscular impression shaped like
a horse-shoe, with the ends bending forwards, encircling and
dividing the space all round, except where the interruption occurs

PECTEN. yay:

to receive the head of the animal; external surface ribbed,
grooved, striated or banded radiately. On rocks and sea-weeds
in all climates.—Ods. Patelloida differs from Patella in the con-
struction of the animal ; Siphonaria, in the lateral siphon ; and
Ancylus, in the oblique twist of the axis, as well as in the nature
of the animal. The Patellee are marine. Fig. 229, P. Oculus.

PATELLIFORM. (Patella, a dish ; forma, shape.) Shaped like
a dish, or like shells of the genus Patella.

PATELLOIDA. Quoy and Gaimard. Lorria, Gray.—Fam. Phyl-
lidiana, Lam.—Descer. Patelliform, rather flat; apex obtuse,
leaning towards the posterior margin ; muscular impression not
symmetrical, but widest on the right side near the head of the
animal; central disc of a variable brown colour. On rocks
and sea-weeds in all climates.— Obs. The shells of this genus so
closely resemble Patella that it is almost impossible to make the
distinction from the shells alone. They are, however, generally
flatter, and have the apex placed somewhat nearer the posterior
margin. The animals are very distinct. Fig. 231, P. Antillarum.

PATELLOIDEA, Bl. or patelliform shells. The third family of
the order Monopleurobranchiata, Bl.; the animals of which are
described as depressed, flattened, covered by a wide external shell,
which is patelliform and non-symmetrical. This family contains
the genera Umbrella and Siphonaria.

PATROCLES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PATULARIA. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘ Anodontine,” Sw. thus
described : ‘‘ Shell nearly equilateral, round or cordate ; no teeth.
P. ovata, Sw.’ Ex. Conch. pl. 36. rotundatus, Ib. pl. £37.

PAVONIA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PAXYODON. Schum. Hyrtia, Lam,

PECTEN. Brug. (4 comb.) Fam. Pectenides, Lam. Subostra-
cea, Bl.—Descr. Inequivalve, ribbed longitudinally, nearly equi-
lateral, with a triangular auricle on each side of the umbones ;
hinge linear, destitute of teeth, having a central pit containing the
cartilage ; muscular impressions one in each valve, large, sub-
central.—Ods. This genus of beautiful shells, to which the well

a)

218 PEDICLE.

known Scallop belongs, contains numerous species, some of which
are found in the British Seas. The Hinnites Pusio (P. Pusio of
some authors) has been separated on account of the irregularity
of the external surface of one valve. Fig. 171 to 173.
PECTENIDES. Lam. A family belonging to the second section
of the order Conchifera Dimyaria, Lam. including the following —
genera.
1. Pecren. Unattached, including Decatopecten and Hin-
nites. Fig 1715/4172, 173:
2. Lima. Unattached, gaping, Fig. 174.
3. Pragiosroma. Unattached, with an area between the um-
bones. Fig. 176.
4 Diancuora. Attached by the point of the umbo. Fig. 175.
. Sponpyxus. Attached, irregular, a triangular area in one
valve, divided by a slit. Fig. 177.
6. Purcatuta. Plicated, a very small area in one valve. Fig.
178.
PECTINATED. (Pecten,a comb.) Marked in a regular series of
ridges.
° PECTUNCULUS. (Pecten, dim.) Fam. Arcacea, Lam. and Bl.—
Descr. Equivalve, sub-equilateral, orbicular, thick, covered with

an

a velvety epidermis, striated longitudinally ; ventral margin den-
ticulated within ; hinge semi-circular, with a series of small
teeth on each side of the umbones, which are separated by a
small triangular disc in each valve bearing the ligament ; mus-
cular impressions two in each valve, strongly marked, united by
an entire palleal impression.—Ods. Linnzean conchologists have
mixed this genus with Arca, from which it is, however, totally
distinct, not only in the roundness of the general form, but also,
and principally, in the curve of the hinge line; in fact the cha-
racters of this genus are so strongly marked that there is no
danger of confounding it with any other. It does not contain
many species ; two or three are British. The fossil species occur
in London Clay and Calcaire-grossiér. Fig. 134, P. pilosus.
PEDICLE or PEDUNCLE. (Pedunculus, a little foot.) The stem

PEDUM. 219

or organ of attachment of the class of shells called in the system
of Lamarck ‘‘Pedunculated Cirripedes,” consisting of a fleshy
tendinous tube, by the lower end of which they are attached to
sub-marine substances.

PEDICULARIA, Sw. A genus of ‘Scutibranchia,’ thus de-
“seribed: ‘‘ Shell irregular, sub-patelliform ; a thick, large, obsolete
apex on one of the longest sides, and an internal callous rim
within, on one side only; circumference undulated, irregular. P.
Sicula, Sw.” Sw. p.357. Sicily. A singular shell of the nature
of Calyptreea, which is found attached to corals, conforming its
shape to the irregularity of their surface, and fitting closely. Ew.
Fig. 513.

PEDIPES. Adanson. Fam. Auriculacea, Bl. Colimacea, Lam.—
Descr. Sub-globose, longitudinal, thick, striated ; spire equal to
the aperture in length; aperture sub-ovate; peritreme sharp,
thickened within, modified by the last whorl; columella with
three strong plaits on the inner edge ; outer lip with one fold.
—Obs. This genus contains but one or two small recent species,
which in some respects resemble Auricula, from which it is
known by the thickness of its shell, and its globular form. Fig.
299, P. Adansoni. Coast of Africa.

PEDUM. Lam. (A shepherd’s crook.) Fam. Pectinides, Lam.
Sub-ostracea, Bl.— Deser. Irregular, inequivalve, sub-equilateral,
attached by a byssus passing through a sinus in the lower valve ;
hinge toothless, with a triangular area in each valve, separating
the umbones ; ligament contained in a groove running across the
area ; muscular impressions one in each valve, large, sub-orbicu-
lar; both valves flat, narrow at the dorsal, broad at the ventral
extremities ; lower valve with raised edges overwrapping the
upper.—Obs. This singular genus, of which only one species is
known, differs from Ostrea, not only in shape and structure, but
also in the mode of attachment, which is by means of a byssus
passing through the lower valve, in Pedum, but by a portion of
the outer surface of the shell in Ostrea. P. Spondyloideum
(fig. 179) isthe only species at present known. Moluccas.

220 PENTALEPAS.

PEDUNCLE. See Pepiciz.
PEDUNCULATED. (Pedunculus, a little foot.) Attached to ex-
ternal objects by a hollow fleshy tube, called the Peduncle.
PEDUNCULATED CIRRIPEDES. Lam. An order consisting
of molluscs which have multivalve shells, supported ona peduncle.
The genera which it contains are thus distinguished :
1. PENTELASMIS. Five valves. Fig. 34.
2. CineRAS. Five very minute valves distant from each other.
Fig. 42.
3. Orton. The same, but the animal has two auricles. Fig.
43. The genus Palmina, Gray, has but one.
4. Ocrouasmis. Shaped like Pentelasmis, but with 7 or 8
valves. Fig. 41.
5. Lirnorrya. Five valves, peduncle scaly with a plate at
the base. Fig. 39.
6. ScaLPpELLUM. Shape square, valves 13, peduncle scaly.
Fig. 35.

7. Smitrum. Same, but the peduncle hairy. Fig. 36.

8. Inua. Four valves, one pair long, one pair short, peduncle
hairy. Fig. 40.
9. BrismEus. Seven valweuy even at the base. Fig. 38.

10. Poxticipes. Principal valves in pairs, with many smaller
valves at the base. This genus has been divided into
Pollicipes, and Capitellum, the latter of which is founded
upon Pollicipes Mitellus, Auct. Fig. 37 and 37*.

PELAGUS. Montf. A genus composed of species of AMMONITES,
which have the spire covered by the last whorl, asin Nautilus and
have an umbilicus. OrsuLites. Bl.

PELLUCID. Transparent.

PELORUS. Montf. Potystomeua, Bl. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera.

PELORONTA. Oken. Nerita Peloronta, Auct. Fig. 330.

PENEROPLIS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PENICILLUS. Brug. AspErGiLium, Auct.

PENTALEPAS. Bl. Psnvexasmis, Auct.

PERIOSTRACUM. 221

PENTAMERUS. Sow. (Ilevre, pente, five; pepoc, meros, part.)
Fam. Brachiopoda, Lam. — Deser. Equilateral, inequivalve ;
one valve divided by a central septum into two parts ;_ the other
by two septa, into three parts ; umbones incurved, imperforate. —
Obs. Dalman remarks upon his genus Gypidia, that it is most
probably identical with PENTAMERUs, Sow. but rejects the name
for two reasons; Ist. That it has already been applied to a
class of insects; 2nd. He disputes the fact of the shell being
quinquelocular, i. e. not counting the triangular foramen in the
hinge of the larger valve as one of the divisions. Fig. 212, 213.

PENTELASMIS. Leach. (Uevze, pente, five; Ekacpa, elasma, plate.)
Order. Pedunculated Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Compressed,
conical, composed of five valves ; lower lateral pair sub-trigonal ;
upper lateral pair elongated, sub-quadrate ; dorsal valve arcuate,
peduncle elongated, smooth. Found on floating wood in the sea.
—Obs. This genus is known from all others of the order by the
number of valves. Pentelasmis is the genus Anatifera of La-
marck. Lepas anatifer, Linn. Fossil species of this marine
genus are found in the Calcaire-grossiér of Paris, and in other
similar beds. Fig. 34, P. levis.

PENULTIMATE WHORL. The last whorl but one.

PERA. Leach. A genus composed of Cycias amnica, and other
similar species.

PERDIX. Montf. Doxium Perdix, Auct.

PERFORATED. ( Perforatus.) Bored through, as the apex of
Fissurella, fig. 245, and Dentalium, fig. 2.

PERFORATION. (Perforo, to bore, or pierce,) A round opening,
having the appearance of being bored, as in Haliotis, fig. 338.
Sometimes the term is applied to an umbilicus which penetrates
a shell through the axis to the apex, as Eulima splendidula, fig. 348.

PERIBOLUS. Brug. A genus founded upon young specimens of
Cypra, with their outer lips not formed.

PERIOSTRACUM. A name used by Mr. Gray to signify the sub-
stance which covers the outer surface of many shells, called
the Epidermis by most conchological writers. ‘‘ Drap Marin” is
the name given to this substance by French Naturalists.

202 PETRICOLA.

PERIPLOMA. Schum. Fam. Myarie.; A genus thus described :
*« Shell very thin with the left valve more ventricose than the
right ; hinge toothless, ligament double, the external portion thin,
the internal part thick, placed upon prominent, sometimes spoon-
shaped hinge laminz, and supported by a transverse bone ; mus-
cular impressions two, distant, palleal impression sinuated pos-
teriorly.” Ha. P. ineequivalvis. fig. 72. Genus, Osteodesma,
Deshayes.

PERISTOMATA. Lam. A family belonging to the first section of
the order Trachelipoda, containing the following genera : —

1. AmpuLuaRrta. Globose or discoidal ; operculum concentric ;
including Pachystoma, Lanistes, Ceratodes. Fig.318 to 320.

2. Patupina. Oval; operculum concentric. Fig. 321.

3. VatvaTa. Globose; operculum spiral. Fig. 322.

PERISTOME. The edge of the aperture, including the inner and
outer lips.

PERITREME. A term used to express the whole circumference
of the aperture of a spiral shell. It is said to be notched or
entire, simple, reflected, round or oval, &c..

PERLAMATER. Schum. (Mother of Pearl.) MEr.LEAGRINA
Margaritifera, Lam. The pearl oyster.

PERNA. Auct. (‘‘ Perne concharum generis,” Plin.) Fam.
Malleacea, Lam.—Descr. Sub-equivalve, irregular, compressed,
foliaceous ; hinge straight, linear, composed of a series of trans-
verse, parallel grooves, containing the cartilage and intermediate
spaces bearing the ligament; anterior margin with a sinus for
the passage of a byssus; posterior ventral margin oblique,
attenuated. Obs. This genus is known from Crenatula by the
straightness, number and regularity of the grooves in the hinge
and the sinus, for the passage of the byssus. Fig. 166, P.
Ephippium. Mostly tropical.

PERSICULA. Schum. A genus formed of MarGinELLA Persicula,
Auct. and other species having the spire concealed. Fig. 438.
PERSONA. Montf. (Mask). A genus composed of Triton

Anus, Auct. and similar species. Fig. 401.
PETRICOLA. Lam. (Petrus,a stone ; cola, an inhabitant.) Fam.

PHASIANELLA. 235

Lithophagidee, Lam.—Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, transversely
ovate or oblong, rather irregular, anterior side rounded ; poste-
rior side more or less attenuated, slightly gaping; hinge with
two cardinal teeth in each valve ; muscular impressions two in
each valve ; palleal impression entire ; ligament external.—Ods.
The Petricolee are found in holes made by the animals in rocks,
madrepores, &c. They may be known from Saxicava by the
regularity of their form and the teeth on the hinge. Fig. 91, 92.

PETRIFIED FINGERS, CANDLES, SPECTRE CANDLES, &c.
are vulgar terms by which fossils of the genus Belemnites were
formerly known.

PHAKELLOPLEURA. Guild. A genus composed of those
species of Curron, Auct. which have bunches of hairs or hyaline
bristles on each side of each valve on the margin. The Chiton
fascicularis, found on our own coasts, is a well known example.
Fig. 506.

PHARAMUS. Montf. Lenricuntina, Bl. A genus of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

PHARETRIUM. Konig. (dapetpewy, pharetrion, a quiver.)—Descr.
A testaceous body composed of two conical sheaths, one within
the other, perforated at the apex, and joined together near the
oral margin. P. fragile, fig. 3. In describing this genus, which
appears to be the same as Enrauis of Defrance, Mr. Konig
expresses the supposition that it may probably belong to the class
Pteropoda.

PHASIANELLA. Auct. (Phasianus, a pheasant.) Fam. Tur-
binacea, Lam. Ellipsostomata, Bl.—Descr. Smooth, oval, varie-
gated; aperture entire, oval; outer-lip thin; inner-lip thin,
spread over a portion of the body whorl; columella smooth,
rather thickened towards the base ; operculum horny, spiral
within ; testaceous, incrassated without. Britain, Mediterra-
nean, &c.; the fine large spéties are Australian. Some fossil
species are found in the tertiary beds.—Ods. The shells com-
posing this genus are richly marked with lines and waves of
various and delicate colours, and if the genus be restricted to
those species which are smooth, and which have a thick shelly

224 PHOLAS.

operculum, we may regard it as well defined ; but there are some
spirally-grooved species of Turso, Linn. which, from their oval
shape, have been considered as belonging to this genus. Such
species should not, in our opinion, be retained in this genus ;
they belong to Littorina. P. variegata, fig. 367.

PHITIA. Gray. Carycuium, Miller.

PHOLADARIA. Lam. A family of the order Conchifera Dimy-
aria, Lam. The animals contained in this family live in cavities
bored by themselves in rocks, wood, &c. They are cylindrical
in form. Lamarck here places PHouAs and GastrocHaNA, the
last of which belongs more properly to the family of Tubicolaria,
where we have enumerated it. Pholas has been divided into
Pholas, fig. 55, Martesia, which has the valves nearly closed ;
and Pholadidzea, fig. 56, which has the cup-shaped extension.
The genus Pholadomya, fig. 67, has been added, although of
doubtful character. The genus Galeomma, fig. 58, 59, has also
been recently added.

PHOLADIDAA. Leach. PHouas papyracea, Auct. Remarkable
for the cup-shaped process at the posterior extremity. Fig. 56.

PHOLADOMYA. Sow. (Pholas and Mya.) Fam. Pholadaria,
Lam.—Descr. Thin, rather hyaline, equivalve, inequilateral,
ventricose, posteriorly gaping, elongated, anteriorly short, round-
ing ; ventral margin rather gaping; hinge with an elongated
pit, and lateral plate in each valve ; ligament external, short,
muscular impressions two in each valve, rather indistinct ; palleal
impression with a large sinus.—Ods. The only recent species of
this genus is from the island of Tortola. Several fossil species
occur in rocks of the Oolitic series. Fig. 57, P. candida.

PHOLAS. Auct. (®wrew, pholeo, to lie hid in a cavity.) Fam.
Pholadaria, Lam. AprEsmacea, Bl. —Descr. Transverse, oblong,
equivalve, inequilateral, imbricated, gaping on both sides, the
anterior hiatus being generally the largest, although sometimes
nearly closed, with the dorsal margin surmounted with one or
more laminar accessary valves; hinge callous, reflected, with a
long curved tooth protruding from beneath the umbones in each
valve.—Obs. This genus of marine shells, dwelling in holes

PHYLLONOTUS. 225

formed in rocks, wood, &c. is easily distinguished from any other
nearly allied genus by the curved, prominent, rib-like teeth.
Fig. 55, P. Dactylus ; 56. P. papyracea.
PHOLEOBIUS. Leach. Part of the genus Saxicava, Auct.
PHONEMUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PHORUS. Montf. Trocnus agglutinans, Auct. Remarkable for
the adhesion of little pebbles, dead shells, &c. to the outer edge
of the whorls, which are taken up in the course of the growth of
the shell.. From this circumstance they are called ‘Collectors,
Carriers, &c.”’ Fig. 360. Recent species are brought from the
Kast and West Indies; fossil species are found in the Tertiary
beds.
PHOS. Montf. Fam. Purpurifera? Lam.—Descr. Turrited, thick,
cancellated, varicose; spire pointed, generally longer than the
aperture ; aperture rounded or oval; outer lip having internal
ridges, with a sinus near the anterior termination; columella
with an oblique fold; canal short, forming externally a raised
varix.—Ods. The raised external surface of the canal, brings this
genus near to Buccinum, while, in general appearance, most of
the species more nearly resemble Murex. They have, however,
no true varices on the whorls, but merely raised bars. Fig. 416,
P. senticosus.
PHYLLIDIANA. Lam. A family belonging to the first section
of the order Gasteropoda, Lam. The genera belonging to this
family may be distinguished as follows :

1. Cu1ron. Composed of eight valves; valves contingent.

Pies227-

2. CuH1TONELLUS. The same, with the valves distant. Fig. 228.
. Paretua. Conical, symmetrical. Fig. 229, 230.
4. Paretiorpa Differing from Patella in the animal. Fig.

231.
5. SipHonaria. With asiphon on one side. Fig. 231*.
6. ScuTELLA. oS Glosest to the side of the head. Fig.
bMmabl. 39h) SOF
PHYLLONOTUS. Sw. sf suhecenun of Murex, thus described :
**Canal moderate ; varices foliated, laciniated, compressed, or
Q

Co

226: PINNA.

resembling leaves; inflatus. Mart. 102. fig. 980, eurystoma.
Zool. Ill. ii. 100. imperialis. Ib. pl. 109.” Sw. p. 296.

PHYSA. Drap. A genus formed for reversed species of Limnzea,
Auct. Fig. 310, P. castanea. .

PHYSETER. Humph. Soxarrum, Lam.

PILEOLUS. Cookson. (4 little cap.) Fam. Neritacea, Lam.—
Deser. Patelliform, with the apex sub-central, straight. In the
lower disc, or under surface, the centre of which is rather raised
or cushion-shaped, is placed the lateral, narrow, semilunar aper-
ture, with the outer lip marginated and the imner lip crenulated.
—Obs. This interesting genus is known only in a fossil state.
Two species are found in the upper layer of Oolite, above the
Bradford clay. The spire, although internal, connects this genus
in some degree with Neritina. Still there is no danger of con-
founding them. Fig. 332, P. plicatus.

PILEOPSIS. Lam. Capuxus, Montf.

PILLAR. The usual English name for the column which forms the
axis of spiral shells, around which the whorls revolve. See
CoLUMELLA.

PINNA. Auct. (The jin of a fish.) Fam. Mytilacea, Lam.—
Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, oblique, wedge-shaped, thin,
horny; umbones terminal; hinge rectilinear, without teeth ; .
anterior margin sinuated, to admit the passage of a byssus ;
posterior margin truncated, gaping ; muscular impressions two
in each valve ; posterior large, sub-central; anterior small, ter-
minal, sometimes double.—Ods. The beautiful large shells of
which this genus is composed, are possessed of a large, flowing,
silky byssus, of which gloves and hose have been manufactured. —
They have received their name from their resemblance to the
pectoral fins of some fishes. Some species attain very large
dimensions, and measure two feet in length. A very improbable
story is told with regard to animals of this genus, namely that a
certain small species of crab is in the habit of taking refuge from
its enemies in the shell of the Pinna, into which it is received
with great hospitality and kindness by the “ blind slug,” which in-
habits it. In return for which kindness, he occasionally goes abroad

PLACUNA. Vip Af,

to procure food for both. On his return he knocks at the shell,
which is opened to receive him, and they share the supplies
together in convivial security ! Some species are smooth, although
the greater number are imbricated or crisped outside. P. saccata,
fig. 162.

PINNATED. (From Pinna, afin.) When a part of a shell is spread
out and smooth, as in Rostellaria columbaria, fig. 403, it is said
to be alated, or winged, but when the part which is spread is
radiated or ribbed, like the fin of a fish, it is pinnated, asin Mu-
rex pinnatus, and Murex tripterus. (Conch. Illustr.)

PIRENA. Lam. A genus of fresh-water shells, rejected by De
Ferussac and other authors, who place Lamarck’s two first species
with Melanopsis, and his two last with Melania. Fig. 316, P.
terebralis.

PISIDIUM. Leach. A genus of river shells separated from Cyclas
principally on account of a difference in the animal. The species
of Pisidium, however, are less equilateral than the Cyclades, and
the posterior or ligamentary side of the latter is the longer, while
that of the former is the shorter. Fig. 112.

PISIFORM. (Pisum, a pea; forma, shape.) Shaped like a pea or
small globular body. .

PISUM. Megerle. (4 pea.) Pisip1um, Leach.

PITHOHELIX. Sw. A sub-genus of * Geotrochus,’’ Sw. Sw.
p- 332.

PITONELLUS. Montf. Rote.ua, Auct.

PLACENTA. Schum. Puacuna, Auct.

PLACENTULA. Schum. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PLACUNA. Brug. (\akouc, placos, a cake.) Fam. Ostracea, Lam.
and Bl.—Deser. Compressed, thin, equivalve, nearly equilateral,
planorbicular, fibrous, foliaceous; hinge flat, with two diverging
ribs in one valve, and two corresponding grooves in the other, con-
taining the cartilage ; muscular impressions one, large, circular,
central, and one or two smaller in each valve.—Ods. The two best
known species of this well defined genus are the P. Placenta,
commonly called the Chinese Window Shell, and the P. Sella,
. Q 2

228 PLANAXIS.

called the Saddle Oyster, from the anterior margin being turned
up so as to resemble asaddle. The genus may be known from all
others by the diverging costaon the hinge. Placunanomia is the
only genus resembling it in this respect, but this is easily dis-
tinguished by a perforation through the shell. Fig. 184, P.
Placuna. These shells are used in China to glaze windows.

PLACUNANOMIA. (Sw. Placunaand Anomia.) Fam. Ostracea,
Lam. and Bl.—Descr. Thin, foliaceous, compressed, sub-equi-
valve, sub-equilateral, irregular, flat near the umbones, plicated
towards the margins, attached by a bony substance passing through
a fissure in the lower valve; hinge flat, with two diverging ribs
in one valve, corresponding with two diverging grooves, con-
taining the cartilage, in the other; muscular impressions one in
each valve, central, sub-orbicular.—Oés. The specimens from
which Mr. Broderip described this singular genus, were brought
by Mr. Cuming from the gulf of Dulce in Costa Rico. Another
species is from one of the Philippine Islands. They partake of
the characters of several genera, having the hinge of Placuna, and
being attached by a process passing through the lower valve, like
Anomia. P. Cumingii, fig. 189.

PLAGIOSTOMA. Sow. Min. Con. (rrayoc, plagios, oblique ;
oropa, stoma, mouth.) Fam. Pectenides, Lam. Palliobranchiata,
B].—Descr. Sub-equivalve, inequilateral, oblique, auriculated on
each side of the umbones, radiately striated; hinge straight in —
one valve, with a triangular notch in the other.—Ods. This
genus, one species of which is spinous, and another smooth, is
only known in a fossil state. Itis found in the Lias and chalk.
Fig. 176, P. spinosum.

PLAIT or FOLD. A term applied to the prominences on the colu-
mellar lip of some univalve shells, particularly in the sub-family of
Volutide. Hz. Voluta, fig. 433; Cymba, 434; and Melo, fig. 435.

PLANARIA. Brown. A minute fossil resembling Planorbis in
appearance, but differing in being a marine shell, and having a
reflected outer lip. P. nitens, fig. 312, from Lea’s Contributions
to Geology. a

PLANAXIS. Lam. (Plana, flat; and azis.) Fam. Turbinacea, —

a ~
ie ee. ET iy ee

PLANULACEA. 229

Lam. Entomostomata, Bl.— Descr. Sub-ovate, pyramidal, solid ;
spire measuring 4 or 1 of the axis, consisting of few whorls ; co-
lumella contiguous to the axis, flat, truncated, and separated from
the outer lip by a short canal ; outer lip thickened and denticu-
lated within; operculum horny, thin, with a terminal nucleusx—
Oés. This is a genus of small marine shells found in the West
Indies, &c. Fig. 365, P. sulcata.

PLANE. (Planus.) Flat, planed, as the columellar lip of Pur-
pura, fig. 414.

PLANORBICULAR. (Planus, flat ; orbis, an orb.) Flat and cir-
cular, as Ammonites, fig. 478.

PLANORBIS, Mill. (Planus, flat; ordis,an orb.) Fam. Lymnacea,
Lam. and Bl. — Deser. Thin, horny, convolute, planorbicular,
nearly symmetrical ; spire compressed, concave, consisting of nu-
merous gradually increasing whorls, which are visible on both sides ;
aperture transversely oval, or nearly round; peritreme entire;
outer lip thin ; inner lip distinct, spread over a part of the body
whorl.— Ods. This is a genus of shells abounding in all climates in
ditches and stagnant pools, not liable to be confounded with any
other, excepting the discoidal species of Ampullaria, which may
be distinguished by the aperture being broadest in the opposite
direction. It is further to be remarked that the discoidal Ampul-
larize are dextral shells, and the Pianorbes are sinistral or reversed ;
and although the latter are sometimes so flat and orbicular that
it is difficult to know which is the spiral side, it may nevertheless
always be ascertained by a careful examination. Fossil species are
found in the fresh-water strata of the Isle of Wight, and the
neighbourhood of Paris. Fig. 311, P. corneus.

PLANORBULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PLANULACEA, Bl. The second family of Cellulacea, Bl. The
microscopic Foraminifera contained in this family are described
as very much depressed, not spiral, chambered, cellular, and
having the septa indicated by grooves on the external surface of
the shell, which increase in length from the apex to the base: some >
of the small cellular cavities are to be seen on the margins. This
family contains the genera Renulina and Peneroplis.

230 PLEUROBRANCHUS,

PLANULARIA. Defr. Prneropuis, Montf. A is of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

PLANULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic ForanninGtoee

PLANULITES. Lam. Discorpires of the same author. A genus
of microscopic Foraminifera.

PLATIRIS. Lea. (mdaruc, platus, wide ; «uc, iris.) A genus
including several species of Nayades, referred to Inrprna, Lam.
The genus Platiris is divided into two sub-genera. Iridina, species
which have crenulated margins ; I. Ovata, I. exotica, Spatha, Lea;
those with smooth or very slightly crenulated hinges, S. rubeus,
S. Solenoides, Mycetopus, D’Orb. Fig. 151. ,

PLATYLEPAS. (darve, platus, wide ; \exac, lepas, rock.) Order.
Sessile Cirripedes, Lam. Fam. Balanidea, Bl.—Deser. Conical,
depressed, consisting of six valves, each divided internally by an
angular plate jutting from the centre (like the buttress of a wall) ;
operculum consisting of four valves in pairs.—Ods. This genus
differs from Balanus, Coronula, &c. in the internal structure of the
valves. De Blainville’s description of Chthalamus partly agrees
with this. Fig. 19.

PLECTOPHORUS. Fer. (zAj«rpov, plectron, spur; gopéw, phoreo,
to carry.) A genus consisting of small testaceous appendages
fixed on the posterior extremity of a species of slug. P. corninus, —
fig. 260.

PLEIODON. Conrad. Irivina, Lam. Fam. Nayades, Lam.

PLEKOCHEILUS. Guild. Aurrcuta Caprella, Lam. Carycuium
undulatum, Leach. (Capretya, Nonnull.) This proposed genus
is described as scarcely umbilical, dextral, oval, spiral; with the
spire elevated, obtuse ; the two last whorls very large, ventricose ;
aperture entire, elongated; columella with a single plait ; the
plait concave, inflected. Fig. 522, 523.

PLEUROBRANCHUS. Cuv. (I\evpa, pleura, the side ; Branchiea,
gills.) Fam. Semiphyllidiana, Lam. Subaplysiacea, Bl.— Deser.
Internal, thin, haliotoid, slightly convex towards the spiral apex ;
aperture entire. — Ods. This is a very light shell, delicately coloured,
resembling Aplysia, but differing in the integrity of the ai 2
Fig. 232, P. membranaceus.

PLEUROTOMA. 231

PLEUROCERUS. Rafinesque. A genusvery imperfectly described in
the “Journal de Physique” as ‘‘oval, or pyramidal; aperture
oblong ; outer lip thin; inner lip truncated at the columella ,which
is smooth and tortuous, not umbilicated. Operculum horny or
membranaceous.” De Blainville, in giving this description, re-
marks that he has neither seen the animal nor the shell of this
genus, which he imagines to have been formed from the “‘ Paludine
Coupée de M. Say.”

PLEURORYNCHUS. Phillips. (I\evpa, pleura, the side; puyyxos,
rynchus, a beak.) A genus founded upon a very singular species
of CarpriuM, distinguished by the short anterior side, and the
elongation of the hinge line into auricular processes, which are
truncated at the extremities. C. Hibernicum from the Black Rock
near Dublin, which is vulgarly called Asses-hoof, and C. elonga-
tum (Sow. Min. Con. vol. 1. 82.), form part of this genus.

PLEUROTOMA. Lam. Fam. Canalifera, Lam. Siphonostomata, Bl.—
Deser. Fusiform, thick, in general ribbed or striated transversely ;
aperture oval, terminating anteriorly in an elongated canal; outer
lip thin, with a fissure near its spiral extremity; columella smooth,
nearly straight. Found principally in tropical climates.—Ods.
This genus, which nearly resembles Fusus in other respects, may be
known by the notch in the outer lip. The species differ in the length
of the canal. Swainson has designated this genus a family, thus
divided into genera: Brachytoma, in the description of which he
says that the spire and aperture are of equal length, including the

_ species strombiformis : Pleurotoma, in which the channel is so
much lengthened, as to be little shorter than the spire: Clava-
tula, having the long narrow slit of Pleurotoma, but with a very
short canal: Clavicantha, having the canal equally short, but the
sinus or notch, instead of being linear and long, is short and
wide ; thesurface is rough, and the whorls either coronated with
prickles, or with compressed nodules resembling spines : Tomella,
which has the spire and canal fusiform, but the spire of very few
whorls, and the inner lip considerably thickened within where-it
joins the outer lip. Fig. 379, 389, P. marmorata; 381, P.
Strombiformis, (Clavatula, Sw.)

232 PLICATULA.

PLEUROTOMARIA. Defr. Fam. ‘Turbinacea, Lam.—Deser.
Turbinated, spiral ; aperture sub-quadrate, with rounded angles ;
outer lip with a deep slit near its union with the spire.—Odés.
This genus, which is only known im a fossil state, abounds in in-
ferior Oolite, Oxford clay, and casts are found in a limestone
bed in Norway. The Scissurelle differ in being very minute
shells, and are not so trochiform as the species of Pleurotomaria,
P. reticulata, fig. 341.

PLICACEA. Lam. A family of the order Trachelipoda, Lam.
containing the following genera :

1. PyRAMIDELLA. Pyramidal, with numerous whorls. Fig.
342.

2. ToRNATELLA. Cylindrical, with few whorls. Fig. 343,
344.

3. Rineicuta. Margin reflected. Fig. 540, 541.

PLICADOMUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Pupa, thus described :
‘spire moderate, regular and thick, but gradually conic; the
tip obtuse ; aperture perpendicular; inner lip wanting; outer
lip semicircular ; the margin dilated and reflected. P. sulcata,
Chem. 135, f. 1231, 1232.” Sw. p. 332.

PLICATED. (Plicatus, folded.) Applied to spiral plaits on the
columella of some shells. Hx. Voluta, fig. 433. Also to the
angular bendings in the margins of some bivalve shells. £7.
Dendostrea, fig. 181.

PLICATULA. Lam. (Plicatus, folded.) Fam. Pectenides, Lam.
Sub-ostracea, Bl.—Descr. Irregular, sub-equivalve, sub-equi-
lateral, attached by a small part of the surface of one valve,
strongly plicated ; umbones separated by a small, external lga-
mentary area; hinge with two cardinal teeth in each valve, two
approximate in one valve, received between two distant in the
other ; cartilage placed between the cardinal teeth ; muscular
impressions one in each valve.—Ods. The cardinal teeth resem-
bling those of Spondylus, distinguish this genus from others of
the Lamarckian family Pectenides. Very few species are yet
known, they are brought from the East and West Indies and the

POLYGONUM. ; 233

Philippine Islands. Fossil species are found in several of the
supra-cretaceous beds. Fig. 178, P. gibbosa.

PNEUMOBRANCHIA. Lam. The second section of the order Gaste-
ropoda, Lam. containing the family Limacinea, fig. 256 to 263.

PODOPSIS. Lam. This genus appears to have been described
from specimens of a species of Spondylus, with the triangular
disc broken out, so as to present a similarly shaped foramen,
which was supposed to afford a passage for a large byssus.

POLINICES. Montf. <A genus composed of Natica Mammilla,
and other similar species, with mammillated spires, and the
umbilicus filled with enamel. Fig. 327.

POLLIA. Gray. TritonipEa, Sw. The name given by Gray
was pre-occupied by a genus of Lepidopterous Insects.

POLLICIPES. Leach. (Pollex, a thumb’s breadth; pes, a foot.)
Order. Pedunculated Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Conical, com-
pressed, consisting of numerous valves, mostly in pairs, three or
four pairs forming the principal part of the shell, and surrounded
at the base by two or three rows of smaller valves, supported on
a scaly, short pedicle.—Obds. This description will be found to
exclude Scalpellum, and Smilium, the valves of which are more
equal. The P. Mitellus, Auct. (fig.37*), has been separated as a
genus under the name of Mitellus by some authors, and it is cer-
tainly very different from P. polymerus, fig. 37, and P. cornucopia.

POLLONTES. Montf. Minroxra, Bl. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera.

POLYBRANCHIATA. BI. (IIodvc, polus, many ; branchie, gills.)
The fifth family of the order Lamellibranchiata, Bl. containing
the genera Arca, Pectunculus and Nucula, which have a series of
small teeth on the hinge.

POLYDONTES. Montf. (Ilodve, polus, many ; odoc, odos, tooth.)
A species of Helix, shaped lke Carocoxtua, and having a
number of teeth in the aperture.

POLYGONAL. Many-sided.

POLYGONUM. Schum. (Modve, polus, many ; ywra, gonia, an
angle.) A genus composed of species of TuRBINELLA, Auct.

234 POLYTROPA.

which have large continuous costz, so as to present the appear-
ance of many-sided shells. T. polygonus, fig. 383. This generic
name may be used to include all those species of Turbinella,
Auct. which have very small folds on the columella.

POLYGYRA. Say. A genus of Heliciform shells, characterized
by the large number of close set whorls, constituting the spire.
Ex. P. Septemvolvus, fig. 275, 270.

POLYLEPAS. Bl. (Todve, polus, many; Aerac, lepas, Linn.)
SCALPELLUM, Auct.

POLYMORPHINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Forami-
nifera.

POLYPHEMUS. Montf. A genus composed of species of AcHaA-
TinA, Auct. which have elongated apertures, short spires, and
an undulation in the outer lip. P. Glans, fig. 288. .

POLYPLAXIPHORA. Bl. The second class of the sub-type
Malentozoa, Bl. containing the genus Chiton.

POLYSTOMELLA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

POLYTHALAMACEA. Bl. (Iodve, polus, many ; Oadapoe, tha-
lamos, chambers.) The third order of Cephalophora, Bl. the
shells of which are described as straight, more or less symmetri-
cally convolute, divided into several chambers. The septa are
sometimes, but not always, pierced by one or more siphons.
This order is divided into the families, Orthocerata, Lituacea,
Cristacea, Ammonacea, Nautilacea, Turbinacea, Turriculacea, all
of which contain genera of chambered shells. De Blainville
arranges these families according to the degree in which the
spires revolve. The first being straight, as the Orthocerata, and
the last being so closely coiled up, that the last whorl covers the
rest, as in the Nautilacea.

POLYTHALAMIA. Lam. The first division of the order Cepha-
lopoda, Lam. containing the following families of chambered
shells, viz. Orthocerata, Lituacea, Cristacea, Sphzerulacea, Radio-
lata, Nautilacea, Ammonacea. Fig. 463 to 484.

POLYTROPA. Sw. A genus of “ Scolymine,” Sw. thus described: -

© Bucciniform ; but the base narrow, and ending in a straight

POSTERIOR. 235

and contracted, but rather short, channel; spire longer, or as
long as the aperture ; exterior folliculated, or tuberculated ; inner
lip flattened, as in Purpura; basal notch small, oblique ; no
internal channel; crispata. En. Méth. 419, f. 2. Chem. 187, f.
1802. Capilla, Pennant, pl. 72, f. 89, imbricata. Mart. 122. f.
1124. ? rugosa. Chem. f. 1473-4.” Sw. p. 305.

POLYXENES. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

POMATIA. Gesner. (Gray, Syn. B.M. p. 133.) A genus of the
family of ‘ Cyclostomide,’’ described as having “an elongated
shell with reflexed lips, and a horny spiral operculum.” Also a
sub-genus of Snails, containing HeLrx pomatia, Auct. (Gray’s
Turton, p. 135.)

PORNUS. Humph. Ampuxzaria, Lam.

PORCELLANA. Adanson. Mareinetua, Auct.

PORODRAGUS. Montf. A genus composed of species of Belem-
nites, placed by De Blainville in the section characterized as
swelled near the apex, and straightened towards the base.

POSIDONIA. Brong. A genus formed on the cast of a bivalve
shell, common on schists from Dillemberg.

POSTERIOR. (4fter, behind.) The posterior or hinder part of a
bivalve shell, is that in which the siphonal tube of the animal is
placed. It is known in the shell, by the direction of the curve
in the umbones, which is from the posterior towards the anterior ;
also by the ligament, which is always placed on the posterior part
of the hinge, when it exists only on one side of the umbones ;
and by the sinus (when there is one) in the palleal impression,
which is always near the posterior muscular impression. In
some shells, however, it is very difficult for a learner to trace
these marks ; such bivalves, for instance, as have the ligament
spread out on both sides of the umbones ; such as are nearly
symmetrical, and have the umbones consequently straight, and a
single muscular impression near the centre of the valve. The
Brachiopodous bivalves have a different position, with relation to
the animal, from the other bivalves, so that the hinge line is the
posterior extremity, and the part where the valves open, is the

236 POTAMOPHILA.

anterior. The posterior extremity of the aperture of a spiral
univalve shell, is that nearest to the spire. In patelliform shells
the anterior and posterior extremities are distinguished by the
muscular impression, which is annular, enclosing a central disc
in the inner surface of the shell, excepting where it is interrupted
by the place where the head of the animal lies, which of course
is anterior. The posterior is marked p. in fig. 119, and 387.
See ANTERIOR.

POSTERO-BASAL MARGIN of a bivalve shell is the posterior side
of the margin opposite the hinge.

POSTERO-DORSAL MARGIN is the posterior side of the hinge.

POTAMIS or POTAMIDES. Brong. A genus of fresh-water
shells resembling Cerithium in the characters of the aperture,
but which may be known from that genus by the thick, horny
epidermis with which they are coated. P. muricata, fig. 377.
(Cerithium, Sow.) We think that these shells should be placed
near MELANIA.

POTAMOMYA. A genus of shells resembling Corbula, in every
respect except that of being inhabitants of fresh-water. Fig.
498, 499, represents one of these fresh-water Corbulee.

POTAMOPHILA. Sow. (Ilozapic, potamis, river ; ®idtoc, philios,
choice.) ‘* Conques fluviatiles,’’ Lam.—Descr: Thick, equivalve,
inequilateral, trigonal, covered with a greenish brown, smooth,
horny epidermis; hinge thickened, broad, with one central,
notched cardinal tooth in one valve, and two in the other, with
indistinct lateral teeth ; ligament large, supported on prominent
fulcra ; muscular impressions two in each valve, sub-orbicular. —
Obs. The name given to this shell refers to its place of abode,
being found in rivers. It is the Venus sub-viridis of some
authors, although being a fresh-water shell, and having an
incrassated hinge, and a smooth, thick epidermis, it is most
distinct from that genus. It is described by Bowdich under t e
name Megadesma, on account of its large ligament, and by
Lamarck under that of Galathzea, a name previously used by him
for a genus of Crustacea. P. radiata, fig. 115. Megadesma

' PSAMMOBIA. 237.

appears to be the preferable name, since it has the mght of
priority over Potamophila. It is found in Africa.

PRIAMUS. A genus composed of AcHaTinA Priamus, Lam.
Buccinum Stercus—Pulicum, Chemn. Conch. 9. t. 120. f. 1026-7.
This shell is ascertained to belong to a marine mollusc, having a
horny operculum, and therefore is justly considered to form a
distinct genus, allied to the Buccina and Struthiolariz. Fig. 545.

PRISODON. Schum. Hyria, &c. Auct. Fig. 144.

PRODUCED. (Productus, prominent.) A term applied to the
spire of univalve shells, or to any other prominent portion.

PRODUCTA. Sow. (Productus, produced.) Fam. Brachiopoda,
Lam.—Descr. Equilateral, inequivalve, thick, striated; one valve
generally convex, with the margin inflected, produced ; the other
valve flat, or slightly convex, with the margin reflected; hinge
rectilinear, transverse.— Obs. The peculiarity of this genus, from
which it derives its name, is the manner in which the anterior
margins of the valves are drawn out and overwrap each other.
The genus is only known in a fossil state. Species occur in
Mountain Limestone, and Transition Limestone of older date.
P. depressa, fig. 206.

PROSERPINA. Gray? Fig. 274, represents a small shell be-
longing to the Helix tribe, to which it is believed, Mr. Gray has
applied the name Proserpina nitida. We do not know how the
genus is defined. ;

PROTO. Defr. A fossil shell resembling Turritrextua, but
having a spiral band reaching to the centre of each valve. P.
terebralis, Bl.

PSAMMOBIA. Lam. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam.—Descr. Trans-
verse, oblong, slightly gaping at both ends; hinge with two
cardinal teeth in one valve, one in the other; ligament sup-
ported upon a prominent fulcrum ; muscular impressions two in
each valve, sub-orbicular, distant ; palleal impression with a
large sinus; epidermis thin.—Obs. The genus thus described
includes Psammor#a of Lamarck, which, according to him, only
differs in the number of teeth, and which he says are but ‘‘ Psam-
mobies dégenerées.”’ The difference appears to be accidental.

238 PTEROPODA.

This genus differs from Tellina in not having a posterior fold in
the margin. Fig. 100. The species are found in temperate and
tropical climates.

PSAMMOCOLA. Bl. (appoc, psammos, sand; cola, an in-
habitant.) A name given by De Blainville to shells of the genus
Psammosia, including Psammot2za of Lamarck.

PSAMMOTAA. See Lam. Psammosia.

PSEUDOLIVA. Sw. A genus of ‘‘ Eburninee,”’ Sw. thus described :
** Shell thick, oval, oliviform, ventricose; spire very short, acute ;
base with two parallel grooves, one of which forms a notch at the
base of the outer lip; suture slightly channelled; inner lip very
thick, and turning inwards ; aperture with an internal canal. Con-
nects the TURBINELLID& with the Voturipa. P. plumbea,
Chem. 188. f. 1806, 1807.” Sw. p. 306.

PSILOSTOMATA. Bl. The third family of Aporobranchiata, Bl.
containing no genera of shells.

PTEROCERAS. Auct. (Irepor, pteron, a wing ; xepac, ceras, horn.)
Fam Ailées, Lam.—Desery Turrited, oval, ventricose, thick, tuber-
culated ; spire short ; aperture oval, terminating in a lengthened
canal at both extremities ; outer lip thickened, expanded, produced.
into horn-shaped, hollow, thickened spires, with an anterior
sinus apart from the canal.—Ods. This genus, containing the
shells commonly called Devil’s Claws, Gouty Scorpions, Spiders,
&c. is distinguished from Strombus by the digitations of the outer
lip. No fossil species are known. Fig. 405, P. aurantiaca.

PTEROCYCLOS. Benson. Syn. B.M. p. 133. A genus formed of
species of Cyclostoma, Auct. which have ‘“‘a groove or hole at the
hinder part of the mouth.”

PTEROPODA. Lam. (a7epov, pteron, a wing; move, pous, a foot.)
The first order of the class Mollusca, Lam. consisting of molluses
whose organs of locomotion consist of a pair of wing-shaped fins.
This order contains the genera Hyaleea, Clio, Cleodora, Spiratella,

Cymbulia, and Pneumoderma. To which may be added other
genera enumerated in explanation of figures 220 to 226. They -
may be thus distinguished.

1. Attanta. Shaped like Nautilus, symmetrical. Fig. 220.

PULVINITES. 239

2. SprraTexa. Spiral, not symmetrical. Fig. 224.

3. Creseis. Straight, thorn-shaped. Fig. 222.

4. VAGINULA. Straight, widened in the centre; apex pointed.
Fig. 225.

5. Cuvieria. The same; apex blunt. Fig. 223.

6. Cueopora. Aperture with three spines; apex recurved.
Fig. 221.

7. Hyatza. Vaulted, open extremity, three-cornered ; apex
tridentate. Fig. 226.

PTEROPODA. BI. The second family of Nucleobranchiata, Bl.
the shells of which are described as symmetrical, extremely thin,
transparent, longitudinally enrolled, either forwards or backwards.
The animals are remarkable for a pair of broad, flat, natatory
organs or membranaceous fins, from which the family derives its
name. Itcontains, in the system of De Blainville, the genera
Atlanta, Spiratella, and Argonauta, to which may probably be
added PHAarETRIUM, Konig; Enrtatis, Defrance.

PULLASTRA. Sow. Fam. Conques Marines, Lam.—Deser. Equi-
valve, ovate or oblong, transverse, inequilateral ; hinge with three
diverging cardinal teeth in ‘each valve, notched at the termina-
tions ; muscular impressions two in each valve ; palleal impression
having a large sinus ; hgament external, partly hidden by the dorsal
margin.—Ods. This genus includes the Venerirupes of Lamarck,
and several species of his Veneres, they are found in the sand on the
shores of temperate and tropical climates. Fig. 120, P. textile.

PULMONOBRANCHIATA. Bl. The first order of the first section
of Paracephalophora monoica, containing the families Limnacea,
Auriculacea, and Limacinea.

PULVINITES. Defr. (Pulvinus, a cushion.) Fam. Malleacea, Lam.
—Desecr. Sub-equivalve, inequilateral, compressed, thin, slightly
gaping posteriorly ; one valve flat, the other rather concave; hinge
linear, short, divided into perpendicular grooves ; muscular impres-
sions two, one sub-central, the other above it, nearer the hinge.
— Obs. 'This fossil shell is imperfectly known, and it is difficult to
give a sufficient reason for separating it from Perna. It comes
from the Baculite limestone of Normandy. Fig. 170, P. Adansonii.

240 PUPINA.

PUNCTATED. (Punctatus, spotted or dotted.) For example, see
Conus Nussatella. Fig. 460.

PUNCTICULIS. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘ Coronaxis,’” Sw. (Conus)
described in Swainson’s Malacology, page 311.

PUNCTURELLA. - Lowe. Crmonrta, Leach.

PUPA. Auct. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.; Limacinea, Bl.—Deser.
Cylindrical, generally ribbed ; spire long, obtuse, composed of
numerous slowly increasing whorls; aperture sub-quadrate,
rounded anteriorly, entire; outer lip thickened ; columella plaited.
—Obs. This genus is composed of land shells very variable in
form, differing from Bulinus in the numerous slowly increasing
whorls of the spire, and in the plice on the columella, and from
Clausilia in the want of a clausium. Britain, Southern Europe,
East and West Indies, Mexico, &c. P. Uva. Fig. 291.

PUPELLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Clausilia. Lardn. Cyclop. Malac.
p- 334.

PUPILLA. Leach. A sub-genus of Pupa, P. marginata, Auct.
(Gray’s Turton, p. 196.)

PUPINA. Vignard. Movuinsia, Grateloup. Fam. Colimacea,
Lam.— Descr. Pupiform, sub-cylindrical ; last whorl less than the
preceding ; surface brilliantly polished ; suture of the spire ena-
melled ; aperture circular ; peritreme thickened; a notch at the
base of the inner lip; operculum horny, spiral.—Ods. The species
upon which this genus was originally founded, and described in
the ‘ Annal des Sciences Naturelles,” tome 18, p. 439, (December
1829,) is a small pupiform shell, having nothing to distinguish it
but the enamelled suture and the notch in the aperture ; characters
quite insufficient in themselves for the purpose of generic distinc-
tion ; at the same time sufficient to lead M. De Ferussac to the
suspicion of its having an operculum. The next species, described
by Grateloup under the name of Moulinsia Nunezii, (Ann. Soc.
Linn. Burd, Nov. 1840), presents more remarkable characters,
having the spire turned backwards and the penultimate whorl dis-
proportionately large. Seven additional species have been lately —
brought to this country from the Philippine Islands by Mr. Cum-
ing. They will be described by the author in the Zoological

PURPURIFERA. 241

Proceedings for 1841, and an illustrated monograph of the whole
genus is published in the Thesaurus Conchyliorum, Part I, by the
Author. It may be observed that in one of the new species, the
notch in the peritreme almost disappears, leaving a very slight
sinus. Fig. 524, 526, 527, 528.

PURPURA. Auct. (‘“ The shell-fish from which purple is taken,”
Plin.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Entomostomata, Bl.—Deser.
Oval or oblong, thick ; spire for the most part short, sometimes
rather longer; external surface generally sulcated, granulated,
tuberculated or muricated ; aperture long, oval, somewhat dilated,
emarginated anteriorly; outer lip crenated, acute; columella
flattened; operculum horny, with the nucleus lateral, thin towards
the columella.— Obs. True Purpuree to be found in the Lamarckian
genera Buccinum, Ricinula, and others. They may be generally
distinguished by the flatness of the columellar lip, and by the short
canal or emargination, which is not reflected or raised, as in Buc-
cinum. The species are very numerous and very variable in form,
inhabiting the seas of temperate and tropical climates. The
animals secrete a purple liquor, which has been used advantageously
for dyeing ; the origin of the famous Tyriandye. Fig. 414, P.
persica.

PURPURIFERA. Lam. (Purpura, purple; fero, to carry.) A
family belonging to the second section of Lamarck’s order Trache-
lipoda, the shells of which are described as having a very short
recurved, or ascending canal, or else only a notch between the
inner and outer lips. The name Purpurifera has been given to
the family because the animals which it includes, and particularly
the genus Purpura, contain the colouring matter from which the
ancients obtained the well known splendid purple. This family
contains the following genera.

1, Cassis. Outer lip thick, reflected, denticulated, canal turned
suddenly over the back; spire short ; including Cassidea
and Cyprecassis. Fig. 410 to 412.
2. CassrpaRiA. Canal turned gently upwards. Fig. 407, 408.
3. OnisciA. Inner lip granulated; canal short. Fig. 409.
R

242 PUSIOSTOMA.

,_4. Buccinum. Outer lip thickened not reflected ; canal short ;
including Cyllene and Phos. Fig. 416, 421, 422,425.
5. Nassa. The same, with a notch or tooth at the extremity of
the columella ; including Cyclops. Fig. 423, 424.
6. Doxtrum. Swelled, grooved spirally ; outer lip not reflected.
Fig. 420. 3
7. Purpura. Aperture large; columellar lip flat; including
Tritonidea. Fig. 414, 415.
“8. Monoceros. The same, with a tooth on the outer lip.
_. «Fig. 417. ;
9. ConcHOLEPAS. Patelliform; aperture as large as the shell.
. , Fig. 417. i
10. Ricrnuua. Columellar and outer lips granulated, denti-
culated, outer lip digitated ; including Tribulus. Fig. 413.
1].,.Tricnotropis. Hairs on the epidermis, along the keels.
Fig. 429.
(12. Trresra. Elongated, with a spiral groove near the suture
of the whorls. Fig. 428.
13. Buxura. Short; aperture wide; outer lip marginated.
.. Fig. 427.
14. Epurna. Like Buccinum, but the outer lip not thickened.
Fig. 426.

15. Harpa. With varices at regular intervals. Fig. 419.
PUSIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Tiara (Mitra.) (Sw. Malac. p. 320.)
PUSIODON. ‘Sw. A genus of ‘‘ Lucernine,’ Sw. (Helix) thus

described: ‘‘ Shell flattened, smooth; the body-whorl large, and
much dilated at the aperture; spire small, flat, of three or four
contracted whorls ; aperture very oblique, sinuated, or obsoletely
toothed at the base of the outer lip, which is spreading and sub-
reflected; inner lip obsolete ; umbilicus open. Zonaria Chemn.
132. f. 1188. auriculata Zool. Il. I. pl. 6.’ Sw. Malac. p. 330.
PUSIOSTOMA. Sw. A genus of the family ‘‘ Columbellinz.”
Sw. Thus described : ‘‘ general form of Columbella, but the
outer lip is only toothed in the middle, where it is greatly
thickened ; inner lip convex between the granular teeth; punc-

PYRIFORM. 243

tata, E. M. 374. f. 4. mendicaria, 375. f. 10. turturina, 314.
f. 2. fulgurans. Lam.” Sw. Malac. p. 313.

PUSTULARIA. Sw. A genus of “‘Cypreine,” Sw. thus de-
scribed : ‘‘ Shell generally marked by elevated pustules ; aperture
narrow and linear ; the extremities more or less produced ; the
teeth continued beyond, and frequently forming elevated stricz
across the lips. P.Cicercula, P.Globulus.”” Sw. Malac. p. 324.

PYGMAA. Humph. Cotumpenra, Auct.

PYLORIDEA. Bl. The ninth family of the order Lamelli-
branchiata, Bl. the shells of which are described as nearly always
regular, rarely otherwise, nearly always equivalve, gaping at
both extremities ; hinge incomplete, the teeth becoming gradually
obsolete ; two distinct muscular impressions ; palleal impression
very flexuous posteriorly. This family is divided into: Section
1. Ligament internal ; Pandora, Thracia, Anatina, Mya, Lutricola.
Section 2. Ligament external; Psammocola, Soletellina, Solen,
Sanguinolaria, Solenocurtus, Solenimya, Panopza, Glycimeris,
Saxicava, Byssomya, Rhomboides, Hiatella, Gastrochzna, Cla-
vagella, Aspergillum.

PYRAMIDAL. (Pyramidalis.) Resembling a pyramid in form.
Hz. Cerithium Telescopium, fig. 378.

PYRAMIDELLA. Lam. (4 little pyramid.) Fam. Plicacea,
Lam. Auricuxacea, Bl.—Descr. Pyramidal, smooth, polished ;
spire long, pointed, composed of numerous whorls; aperture
small, modified by the last whorl, rounded anteriorly ; outer lip
slightly expanded ; columella tortuous, with several folds. This
is a genus of small, polished, marine shells. Pyramidella Tere-
bellum, fig. 342.

PYRAZUS. Montf. Potamis, Brongniart.

PYRELLA. Sw. A genus consisting of Turbinella Spirilla, Auct.
and similar species, having a long channel, a pyriform outline,
and one strong plait at the base of the columella, the apex of the
spire is enlarged. P. Spirillus, fig. 384. (The proper term
would be Spirilla.)

PYRIFORM. (Pyrum, a pear; forma, shape.) Shaped like a

R 2

244 RADICATED.

pear, i.e. large and rounding at one end, and gradually tapering
at the other. Hv. Pyrula, fig. 390.

PYRGO. Defr. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

PYRGOMA. Auct. (IIvpyoc, pyrgus, a tower.) Order, Sessile
Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Composed of a single conical, hollow
paries, with a small aperture closed by an operculum of four
valves, and supported upon acup-shaped base.—Obs. The genera

- into which Leach has divided this genus are Pyrgoma, Adna, and
Megatrema; his genera Nobia and Savignium differ in having but
two valves for the operculum. Pyrgoma differs from Creusia
in having the body of the shell, i. e. the parietal cone, simple,
not divided into valves. Fig. 31. |

PYRGOPOLON. De Montfort’s figure of this genus appears as if
it had been drawn from the nucleus of a Belemnite.

PYRULA. Auct. (Alitéle pear.) Fam. Canalifera, Lam. Siphon-
ostomata, Bl.— Descr. Thin, oblong, pyriform, ventricose towards
the spire, gradually tapering towards the anterior of the aper-
ture, spire short, consisting of few volutions; aperture wide,
terminating in a long, narrow, open, canal ; columella smooth,
elegantly tortuous.—Obs. The above description includes all the
true Fig shells, which present a most graceful form ; the contour
partaking of the peculiar curve, called by painters the line of
beauty. P. Ficus, fig. 390.

PYRUM. Humph. Pyrvta, Lam.

QUADRATE. (Quadratus.) Square, applied when the outline of
shells is formed by nearly straight lines meeting at right angles.

QUADRILATERAL. Four-sided.

QUINQUELOCULINA. D’Orbigny. A genus of microscopic
Foraminifera. ?

RADIATING. (Radians.) A term applied to the ribs, strize, bands
of colours, &c. when they meet in a point at the umbones of a
bivalve shell, and spread out towards the ventral margin.—z.
The bands of colour in Tellina radiata, fig. 105. |

RADICATED. (Radiz, aroot.) Attached, and as it were rooted b
means of a fibrous byssus. )

RANELLA. 245

RADIOLATA. Lam. A family belonging to the order Cepha-
lopoda, Lam. The shells belonging to it are described as dis-
coidal, with the spire central, and the chambers radiating from
the centre to the circumference. This family contains the genera
Rotalina, Lenticulina, and Placentula.

RADIOLITES. A genus belonging to the family of Rudistes,
differing from Spheerulites, in having both the valves more conical.

RADIUS. Montf. A genus composed of Ovutum Volva, Auct.
and other similar species, having a long attenuated canal at each ,
extremity. Tig. 442.

RADIX. Montf. A genus composed of species of Limnza,
having a short spire and wide aperture.—Zzx. L. aperta, fig. 309.

RAMIFIED. (Ramus, a branch.) Branched out.—- Zw. The varices
of some Murices, &c.

RAMPHIDOMA. Schum. Pouticiprss, Leach.

RAMOSE. (Ramosus, branched.) Spread out into branches.
Ez. Murex inflatus, fig. 395.

RANELLA. Auct. (Rana, a frog.) Fam. Canalifera, Lam.
‘Siphonostomata, Bl.—Descr. Oval or oblong, depressed, thick,
with two rows of continuous varices, skirting the outline, one
on each side; spire rather short, pyramidal, acute, aperture
oval, terminating in a canal at each extremity ; outer lip thickened
within, crenulated, or denticulated, forming an external varix ;
inner lip spread over a portion of the body whorl.—Ods. The
shells composing this well-defined genus, are for the most part
covered with tuberculations, and granulations, and from the colour
and squat shape of some species, have been likened to frogs. The
Ranellee are mostly inhabitants of the East Indian seas. The few
fossil species known, occur in the tertiary beds. The two conti-
nuous rows of varices skirting the spire, distinguish this genus from
Triton, which it nearly approaches, and into which some species
run by imperceptible gradations. Fig. 393, 394. Many new
species were brought to this country by Mr. Cuming, and are
represented in parts 84, 85, 88, 89, 92, 93, of the author's
Conchological Illustrations.

246 REOPHAX.

RANGIA. Desmoulins. GNnatuopon, Gray.

RAPANUS. Schum.? A genus consisting of species of PyRULA,
Auct. which are thin, much inflated, with short canals. Fig.
389, P. papyracea.

RAPELLA. Sw. A genus of “ Pyruline,”’ Sw. thus described :
‘‘Shell ventricose, generally thin, almost globose; the base
suddenly contracted, and forming a short canal, the channel
almost obsolete ; umbilicus large, partly concealed by the mner
lip. R. papyracea. En. Meth. 436,f. 1. Sw. p. 307. Rapanus,
Schum. Fig. 389.

RAPHANISTER. Montf. A species of madrepore, described as
a shell.

RAPUM. Humph. Turspine iva, Lam.

RAZOR SHELL. A common name by which shells of the genus
Solen, are known in the market.

RECTILINEAR. (Rectus, right; linea, a line.) In a straight
line. Hw. The hinge of Byssoarca Noe, fig. 132.

RECURVED. (Re, back; ecurvo, to bend.) Turned backwards ;
the term, when applied to symmetrical conical univalves, is used
to signify that the apex is turned towards the posterior margin,
as in Emarginula, fig. 241.

REFLECTED. (Reflected, to fold back.) Turned, or folded back-
wards. Hx. The edge of the outer lip in Bulinus, fig. 282, is
reflected, while that of Cypreea, fig. 445 to 450, is enflected.

REMOTE. (Remotus, distant.) Remote lateral ‘teeth in a bivalve
shell, are those that are placed at a distance from the cardinal
teeth. Hw. The lateral teeth of Aphrodita, (fig. 123.) are remote;
those of Donax, (fig. 108) are near.

RENIELLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Malleus. Lardn. Cyclop. Malac.
p. 886. Gray states it to be only a distorted specimen of vo
Syn. B. M. p. 145.

RENIFORM. (Ren, a kidney; forma, shape.) Shaped like a
kidney. Hx. The aperture of Ampullaria, fig. 318.

RENULINA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

REOPHAX. Montf. A genus of microscopic Orthocerata, BI.

RHOMBOIDAL. 247

REPENT. (Repens, creeping.) A term applied to those shells,
which, being attached by the whole length of their shell, give the
idea of creeping or crawling. Hw. Vermilia, fig. 7.

RETICULATED. (Reticulatus.) Resembling net-work.

RETIFERA. Bl. The first family of the order Cervicobranchiata,
Bl. containing the genus Patella.

REVERSED or Sryistrat SHELts, are those in which the aperture
is on the left side of the shell, while it is held with the mouth
downwards, and towards the observer. zw. Balea, fig. 296.
Attached bivalves are said to be reversed, when the left valve is
free, instead of the right; a circumstance which sometimes occurs
in Chama and Ostrea.

RHEDA. Humph. Hyazuaa, Lam.

RHINOCLAVIS. Sw. A genus of ‘‘Cerithine,” Sw. thus de-
scribed : ‘* channel curved backwards, in an erect position; inner
lip very thick, with a tumid margin ; pillar generally with a
eentral plait ; operculum ear-shaped; lineatum. En. M. 443, fig.
3, Vertagus. Ib. f. 2, subulatum. Lam. No. 23, fasciatum.
Mart. 157, f. 1481. obeliscus, En. Méth. 443, f. 4; aluco, Ib.
f. 5, (Aberrant,) semi-granosum. Ib. 443, f. 1, asperum. Mart.
157, -f.. 1483.

RHINOCURUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

RHINODOMUS. Sw. A genus of “ Scolymine,” Sw. thus
described: No internal grove; shell clavate; the spire longer
than, or equal with the aperture; the whorls with ridges or
longitudinal varices, and rendered hispid by transverse grooves ;
inner lip wanting ; pillar with a terminal fold ; aperture striated ;
outer lip with a basal sinus. R. senticosus, Chem. tab. 193. f.
1864— 1866.

RHIZORUS. Montf. A genus described froma microscopic shell,
appearing to be a cylindrical Bulla.

RHODOSTOMA. Sw. A sub-genus of “ Turbinine,” Sw. p. 344.

RHOMBOIDAL. (pop Poevdoc, rhomboeidus.) Having a rhombic
form, 1. e. four-sided ; two sides meeting at acute, two at obtuse,

248 RISSOA.

angles. Conchologists are not very strict in the application of

this term, for, indeed, a perfect rhomboidal figure could not be
found among all the testaceous productions of the sea.
RHOMBOIDES. Bl. A genus described as resembling Byssomya

in the shell, but differing in the animal. Mvyrinus rugosus, —

Gmelin. HypoGa barbata, Poli.

RHOMBUS. Montf. (ouoc, rhombos,arhomb.) A genus con-
sisting of species of Conus, having a rhomboidal or quadrilateral
form and a coronated spire. Ha. Conus nocturnus, fig. 459.

RICINULA. Lam. (Resembling the seed-vessel of the Ricinus.)
Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Entomostomata, Bl.—Descr. Sub-ovate,
thick, tuberculated ; spire short ; aperture narrow, terminating
anteriorly in a short canal; outer-lip thickened, denticulated
within, digitated without ; columellar lip spread over a portion
of the body whorl, and granulated.—Obs. This interesting genus
is composed of some neat little shells allied to Purpura, from
which they are distinguished by the finger-like branching of the
outer lip, and the granulations of the columella. Fig. 413, R.
Horrida.

RIGHT. See DextTRAt.

RIMULA. Defr. A genus consisting of a minute species of
EMARGINULA, Auct. which has a fissure near the margin, but
not reaching it. RK. Blaimvillu, fig. 243.

RIMULINA. D’Orbigny. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

RINGICULA. Deshayes. A genus founded on Auricula ringens
of Lamarck and several small fossils, resembling in some respects
Pedipes of Adanson ; they would belong to Tornatella, were it not
for the lips being thickened and marginated, fig. 540, A. ringens.

RISSOA. Freminville. Fam. Ellipsostomata, Bl. Melaniana,
Lam.—Deser. Oblong, turrited, acuminated ; spire long, con-
sisting of numerous whorls; aperture round or oval, pointed
posteriorly, dilated anteriorly ; outer lip slightly thickened,
emarginated, operculum horny —Ods. The Rissoze are small
white, marine shells, considered by some authors as resembling

ROTELLA. 249

Melaniz, but placed by Sowerby near the Scalariz. They are
principally from the shores of the Mediterranean, and are also
very abundant on the British shores, as well as the Hast-and West
Indian. Fig. 346, R. reticulata.

ROBULUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ROLLUS. Montf. A genus composed of Conus Geographus,
Auct. fig. 462, and other species, rather cylindrical in form, and
having a coronated spire.

ROSALINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

ROSTELLARIA. {From rostrum, a beak.) Fam. Alate, Lam.
Siphonostomata, Bl.—Descr. Turrited, fusiform, thick, smooth
or ribbed ; aperture oval, terminating anteriorly in a long canal,
posteriorly in a channel running up the spire; outer lip dilated,
thickened, sometimes digitated, running up all or part of the
spire, with a sinus near the anterior canal; inner lip smooth,
spread over part of the body whorl and of the spire. The Red Sea
and the Indian Ocean produce the few known species of this genus.
— Obs. HippocHRENEs is the name given by De Montfort, to
those fossil species which have the outer lip simple and very much
dilated. R. curvirostrum, fig.412. Aporruats is a name given
to another proposed genus, composed of Rostellaria pes-pelecani,
Auct. fig. 404. and similar species.

ROSTRATED. (From rostrum, a beak.) Having one or more
protruding points, as Tellina rostrata.

ROTALIA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera. The
same as Rotalites of De Montfort.

ROTELLA. Lam. (4 little wheel.) Fam. Turbinacea, Lam —
Deser. Orbicular, generally smooth, shining; spire conical, de-
pressed, short ; aperture subtrigonal ; outer lip thin, angulated
near the centre ; inner lip spread over the surface of the whorls,
forming a thickened disc. Operculum horny, orbicular, spiral, with
numerous whorls.—Ods. The pretty little shells thus described
are found in seas of tropical climates. They are distinguished from
other genera of the family by their lenticular form and the orbicular
eallosity of the under surface. Fig. 357, R. vestiaria.

250 SALPACEA.

RUDISTES. Lam. A family of the order Conchifera Mono-
myaria, Lam. the shells of which are described as irregular, very
inequivalve, without distinct umbones; the ligament, hinge and
animal entirely unknown. ‘The shells contained in this family
may be thus distinguished. .

1. Caucroxa. Large valve conical; attached by a flat space
between the .umbones, which form the extremities of the
shell. Fig. 194.

2. Hippurires. Large valve cylindrical, with two internal
lobes or varices. Fig. 198.

3. SpH#RvuLITES. Large valve attached, including Radiolites.
Birostrites is proved to be the cast of a Spherulites. Fig.
193, 196.

4. Hrpponyx. Flat valve attached, upper valve conical. Fig.
199, 200.

RUDISTES. Bl. The second order of the class Acephalophora,
Bl. containing the genera Spheerulites, Crania, Hippurites, Radio-
lites, Birostrites and Calceola.

RUDOLPHUS. Lam. Monoceros, Auct.

RUFOUS. Reddish brown. |

RUGOSE. Rough, rugged.

RUPELLARIA. Fl. de Belvue. An unfigured shell placed by De
Blainville in a division of the genus Venerirupis.

RUPICOLA. Fl. de Belvue. A shell described by De Bisianille as
an equivalve, terebrating species of ANATINA. A. rupicola, Lam.

SABINEA. A genus of shells resembling small species of Lirrorina,
as L. Ulvee, &c. of our shores.

SADDLE OYSTER. Puacuwna Sella, so called on account of a
resemblance in shape to a saddle; the part near the umbones
being flat, and the ventral margins being turned up in a sort of
fluting or peak.

SAGITTA. (An arrow.) An ancient name for Belemnites.

SALIENT. (Saliens.) Jutting out, prominent.

SALPACEA. Bl. The second family of the order Heterobran-
chiata, Bl. containing no genera of shells.

SCABRICULA. 251

SANDALINA. Schum. Creprpuuina, Lam. A genus of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

SANGUINOLARIA. Lam. (Sanguis, blood.) Fam. Nymphacea,
Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, transverse,
sub-ovate, rounded anteriorly, sub-rostrate posteriorly, compressed,
thin, covered with a shining epidermis, gaping at the sides; hinge
with two cardinal teeth in each valve, and an external ligament
supported upon a prominent fulcrum ; muscular impressions two
in each valve, lateral, irregular, palleal impressions with a large
sinus.— Obs. This description is made to exclude some of La-
marck’s species of Sanguinolaria, such as’S. occidens, S. rugosa,
which are Psammobie ; and to include others which he has left
out. The Sanguinolarie are sub-rostrated posteriorly, while the
Psammobize are sub-quadrate and have a posterior angle. Fig. 98,
S.rosea. Sandy shores of tropical climates.

SARACENARIA. Defr. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SAVIGNIUM. Leach. A genus of Sessile Cirripedes, described as
composed of four valves soldered together, and a convex bivalve
operculum ; the ventral and posterior valve on each side being
soldered together, in other respects resembling Pyrcoma.
Fig. 30.

SAXICAVA. Fl. de Belvue. Journ. de Ph. an. 10. (Saxum, a
stone; cava, a hollow.) Fam. Lithophagide, Lam. Pyloridea,
Bl.—Descr. Transverse, irregular, generally oblong, inequilateral,
sub-equivalve, gaping anteriorly ; ligament external; muscular
impressions two, lateral; palleal impression interrupted, not
sinuated; hinge, when young with sometimes two or three minute,
obtuse, generally indistinct, cardinal teeth ; which become obso-
lete when full grown.—Ods. Several genera have been founded
only upon the difference between the young and old shell of the
same species of this genus. The Saxicavee are found in the little
hollows of rocks; in cavities on the backs of oysters, of roots of sea-
weeds, &c. in northern and temperate climates. 8. rugosa, fig. 94.

SCABRICULA. Sw. A sub-genus of Mitre, consisting of species
which have a roughened external surface, &c. Sw. Malac.
p. 319.

252 SCALPELLUM.

_~SCABROUS. Rough.

SCALA. Klein. Scauarta, Auct.

SCALARIA. Auct. Fam. Scalariana, Lam. Cricostomata, Bl.—
Descr. Turrited, oval or oblong ; spire long, composed of rounded,
sometimes separate whorls, surrounded by regular concentric
ribs; aperture oval, peristome reflected continuous, entire.—Ods.
The typical species of this genus, commonly called the Wentletrap,
(S. pretiosa) is celebrated for the beautiful appearance caused by
the numerous ribs encircling the whorls, and formerly produced
an immense price in the market. It is brought from China.
There are many smaller species, some of which are equally elegant.
Fig. 351, 8. Pallasi, Kiener.

SCALARIANA. Lam. A family belonging to the first section of
the order Trachelipoda, Lam. The shells belonging to it are
described as having the inner and outer lips continuous, without
a canal, emargination, or other division. In this respect the
family is stated to differ from the Turbinacea, and is therefore
separated. The genera may be distinguished as follows: —

1. VermMetus. Irregularly twisted, like Serpula. Fig. 345.
2. Eutima. Pyramidal; apex contorted ; including Bonella.
Fig. 347, 348.
3. Rissoa. Pyramidal, straight, consisting of few whorls.
Fig. 346.

. SCALARIA. With external varices. Fig. 351.

. Cirrus. Trochiform. Fig. 349.

. EnompuHatus. Orbicular. Fig. 350.

7. DELPHINULA. Few whorls, rapidly increasing. Fig. 352.

SCALLOP. Thecommon name for shells of the genus Pecten, the
larger species of which were worn by pilgrims to the Holy Land
in the time of the Crusades.

SCALPELLUM. Leach. (A little knife or lancet.) Order, Pedun-
culated Cirripedes, Lam.—Descr. Flat, quadrated, acuminated,
composed of thirteen valves, one dorsal, arcuated; one pair
apicial, acuminated; one pair ventral; two pair lateral, small,
sub-quadrate ; pedicle scaly. — Obs. This genus and Smilium,
are the only Pedunculated Cirripedes which have thirteen valves ;

nao &

SCISSURELLA. 253

in the latter genus, which we think should at any rate be united
to this, the valves are somewhat differently placed, and the pedi-
cle is said to be smooth. Fig. 35, Scalpellum vulgare. British.

SCAPHA. Klein. (4 boat.) Naviceuua, Auct.

SCAPHANDER. Montf. Buuva lignaria, Auct. Fig. 251.

SCAPHELLA. Sw. A genusof the family “ Volutine,” Sw. thus
described: ‘Shell smooth, almost polished; outer lip thickened
internally ; suture enamelled ; lower plaits the smallest ; apex of
the spire various: 1. fusiformis. Sw. Bligh. Cat. 2. undulatus.
Ex. Conch. pl. 27. 3. Junonia, Lx. Conch. pl. 33. 4. stromboides.
5. papillosa. Sw. Sow. gen.’ Sw. Malac. p. 318.

SCAPHITES. (4 boat.) Fam. Ammonacea, Lam. and Bl.--
Descr. Convolute, chambered, closely related to the Ammonites,
from which it differs in the last whorl being eccentrically straight-
ened, and lengthened, and again incurved towards the extremity.
Only known in a fossil state. Fig. 481, S. eequalis.

SCAPHULA. Sw. A genus of ‘‘ OLivina,” Sw. thus described :
“Spire very short, thick, obtuse, and not defined ; aperture very
wide, with only two or three oblique plaits at the base. Sw.
patula, Sow. Tank. Cat. 2331. (0.)” (Sw. p. 322.)

SCARABUS. Montf. (Scarabeus, a kind of beetle.) Fam. Colima-
cea, Lam. Auriculacea, Fer.—Descr. Oval, somewhat compressed,
smooth, with slightly raised varices ; spire equal in length to the
aperture, pointed, consisting of numerous whorls ; aperture ovate,
rounded anteriorly, pointed posteriorly, modified by the last
whorl ; outer lip sub-reflected, with several prominent folds on
the imner edge; inner lip spread over a portion of the body
whorls, with several prominent folds.—Ods. The shells of this
genus are found like Auricule, in marshy places. C. imbrium is
said to have been found on the tops of mountains, by Captain
Freycinet. Fig. 299*, S. imbrium.

SCHIZODESMA. Gray. A genus composed of species of Macrra,
Auct. with the ligament placed in an external slit. Fig. 8, M.
Spengleri.

SCISSURELLA. D’Orbigny. (Scissus, cut.) Fam. Turbinacea,

254 SEDENTARY ANNELIDES.

Lam.— Descr. Sub-globose, umbilicated, with a spiral groove
terminating at the margin of the outer lip in a slit; spire short ;
aperture oval, modified by the last whorl ; outer lip sharp, with
adeep slit near the spire. Recent on the coasts of Britain ; fossil
in the Calcaire-grossiér.— Obs. This genus, consisting of small
shells, is known from Pleurotomaria by the shortness of the spire ;
the latter genus being trochiform. Fig. 340, S. elatior.

SCOLYMUS. Sw. A genus of the family ‘‘Scolymine.” Sw.
(Turbinella) thus described : “‘ Sub-fusiform, armed with foliated
spines ; spire shorter; pillar with distinct plaits in the middle.’
The species enumerated are, “cornigerus, pugillaris, Globulus,
Rhinoceros, ceramicus, Capitellum, umbilicaris, mitis.’ Sw.
Malae. p. 304.

SCORTIMUS. Montf. <A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SCROBICULARIA. Schum. Species of Lurraria, Act. of a
rounded shape. Liguxa, Leach.

SCROBICULATED. (Scrodiculus, a little ditch or furrow.) Having
small ditches or furrows marked on the surface.

SCUTELLA. Brod. (Scutellum, a little shield.) Fam. Phyl-
lidiana, Lam. —Descr. Shaped like Ancylus, pearly within ; apex
posteriorly inclined, central, involute ; muscular impressions two,
oblong, ovate, lateral; aperture large, ovate.—Ods. This genus
is intermediate between Ancylus and Patella; while in the aspect
of the beak, the observer is reminded of Navicella.

SCUTIBRANCHIATA. Bl. (Scutéum a shield; dranchie, gills.)
The third order of Paracephalophora Hermaphrodita, Bl. contain-
ing animals with patelliform, but not symmetrical shells, and
divided into the families Otidea and Calyptracea.

SCUTUM. Montf. (4 shield.) PARMoPHORUS ELONGATUS, Lam.

SECURIFORM. (Securis, an axe; forma, shape.) Hatchet-
shaped. Ha. Pedum, fig. 179.

SEDENTARY ANNELIDES. Lam. The third order of the
class Annelides, Lam. distinguished from the two other orders by
the circumstance of the animal being enveloped by a shelly tube
which it never entirely leaves. The order is divided into the

SERPULA. 255

families Dorsalia, Maldania, Serpulacea, and Amphitrites. Fig. 1
to 13.

SEA DATE. The common name for Puoxas Dactylus in the
market, given to it on account of its cylindrical shape. Fig. 35.

SEGMENTINA. Flem. Navtitus Lacustris, Montagu. Test.
Brit. Planorbis nitidus, Drap. tab. 2. Fig. 17 to 19.

~SEMICORDATE. Half heart-shaped.

SEMIDISCOIDAL. Forming the half of a circular disc.

SEMILUNAR. Half moon-shaped.

SENECTUS. Humph. A genus of ‘‘ Senectinz,” thus described
by Swainson: “ Imperforate ; the base produced into a broad
flat lobe, spire rather elevated and pointed ; the whorls convex ;
aperture perfectly round; not more oblique than Heliz; inner

lip entirely wanting, imperialis. Mart. 180. f. 1790. marmoratus.
1. M. 448. f.1." Sw. p. 348.

SEMIPHYLLIDIANA. Lam. The second family of the order
Gasteropoda, Lam. the genera of which are distinguished as
follows :—

1. Umprewua, round, flat ; apex central, muscular impression
not interrupted. Fig. 233.
2. PLEUROBRANCHUS, apex lateral, sub-spiral. Fig. 232.

SENOCLITA. Schum. Cineras, Leach.

SEPTARIA. Lam. See TeReEpo.

SEPTUM. (lat.) An enclosure, applied to the thin plate of Cre-
pidula, fig. 239; also to the plates dividing the chambers of
multilocular shells.

SERAPHS. Montf. Trreseitium convolutum, Lam. Fig. 451.

SERPULA. Auct. (4 little serpent.) Fam. Surpulacea, Lam.
—Descr. Tubular, narrow, pointed at the apex, gradually widen-
ing towards the aperture, attached irregularly, sometimes spirally,
twisted, imbricated ; keeled or plain ; aperture generally round,
with the edge simple, or angulated by the termination of external
ribs or keels. — Obs. This description is intended to include the
genera Serpula, Spirorbis, Vermilia, Galeolaria, &c. The
Serpulze abound in all seas, on rocky shores, at any time covered

256 SESSILE CIRRIPEDES.

by water, attached to any kind of marine substance, whether
moveable or stationary. The fossil species occur in almost all
tertiary strata. Fig. 4 to 7.

SERPULACEA. Lam. The fourth family of the order Sedentary
Annelides, Lam. containing the following genera of tubular,
irregular shells.

1. SeRPULA, attached by a small portion of the shell. Fig. 4.
2 Sprrorsis, attached by the whole length, coiled. Fig. 5.
3. GALEOLARIA, with the open extremity raised, and the
aperture tongue-shaped. Fig. 6
4. VerMILIA, attached by the whole length, straight or waved.
Fig. 7.
. SprroGLypPHvs, which hollows a bed in the body to which
it is attached. Fig. 8.

Sowerby. (Genera of Shells, published at 50, Great Russell
Street, Bloomsbury, ) gives satisfactory reasons for re-unit-
ing the whole of the preceding under the name SERPULA.

6. Maeitus, which burrows in coral; outer lip reflected.

Fig. 9 to 10.
7. Leproconcunus, outer lip reflected. Fig 11.

or

8. Sryxirer, spiral, thin, globular, living in Starfish. Fig.
12, 13.
The three last genera should certainly find some other place
in the system.

SESSILE CIRRIPEDES. Lam. (Sessilis, low, dwarfish.) An
order of Cirripedes, consisting of those which are attached by the
base of the shells, containing the genera Tubicinella, Balanus,
Coronula, Acasta, Pyrgoma, Creusia. To which may be added
some other genera enumerated in explanation of. figures 14 to 33.
The shells of the Sessile Cirripedes consist of two different sets
of valves: Ist. The parietal valves, or pieces arranged in acircle,
side by side, around the body of the animal, (an arrangement
designated coronular by De Blainville.) 2nd. The opercular valves,
or pieces placed so as to enclose the aperture. Between those
opercular valves the cilize protrude which characterize the class.

ee

SIGARETUS. 257

Besides these two sets of valves, there is generally a shelly plate,
serving as asort of foundation to the rest. The Sessile Cirripedes
may be thus arranged.

1. TusicineLua. Six parietal valves, tube-shaped, opercular
valves perpendicular. Fig. 14.

2. CoronvuLA. Six parietal valves, opercular valves horizontal.
Fig. 15, 16, 17, 18.

These two genera fix themselves in the skin of the Whale.
The latter has been divided into the genera Chelonobia,
Cetopirus, Diadema, and Chthalamus.

3. PLatrytepas. Valves divided, each having a prominent
internal plate. Fig. 19. :

4. Cuiria. Parietal valves four, opercular valves two, valves
dove-tailed into each other. Fig. 20.

5. Ei:minevs. Parietal valves four, opercular valves four.
Bre.22.

6. Conia. Parietal valves four, thick and porous at the base.
Fig. 21. |

7. Ocromeris. Parietal valveseight. Fig. 24.

8. CaropHracmus. Parietal valves numerous, irregular.
Fig. 23.

9. Batanus. Parietal valves six; opercular valves four, placed
against each other conically in pairs. This genus has
been divided into Acasta, Conoplea, Chirona, and Balanus.
Fig. 25, 26, 27.

10. Creusta. Parietal valves four, supported on the edge of a
funnel-shaped cavity. Fig. 28.

11. Pyrgoma. © Paries simple, supported on a cavity. This
genus has been divided into the genera Nobia, Savignium,
Pyrgoma, Adna, Megatrema, and Daracia. Fig. 29 to 33.

SETIFEROUS. Hairy.

SHANK SHELL. The vulgar name for the shell designated Murex
Rapa. It is used in Ceylon for ornamental purposes.
SIDEROLITES. Montf. <A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SIGARETUS. Lam. Fam. Macrostomata, Lam.—Descr. Sub-

Ss

258 SIN UOUS.

orbicular, oblique, haliotoid, thick ; spire depressed, consisting
of two or three rapidly increasing whorls; aperture wide, entire,
modified by the last whorl, the width exceeding the length ;
columella tortuous ; inner lip spread thinly over part of the body
whorl ; epidermis thin.—Ods. This genus is distinguished from.
Natica, by the width of the aperture, and the absence of the
umbilical callosity. It may be known from Stomatia, and
Stomatella, by the texture, which in Sigaretus, is never pearly as
in Stomatia, the former being partly an internal shell. Fig.
334, 8. concavus. Mostly brought from tropical climates.

SILIQUA. Megerle. (Ahusk, or pod.) Leeuminaria, Schum.
A genus composed of species of Soren, Auct. which have an
internal rib. Fig. 51, Solen radiatus.

SILIQUARIA. Brug. Fam. Cricostomata, Bl. Dorsalia, Lam.
—Descr. Tubular, rugose, spiral near the apex, irregularly
twisted near the aperture, with a longitudinal fissure radiating
from the apex, and proceeding through all the whorls and
sinuosities of the tube.—Obds. This genus was included in
Serpula by Linnzeus, from which, however, it is distinguished by
the longitudinal slit, fig. 1. S. anguina. The recent species are
found in the sponges with siliceous spicule, in the Mediter-
ranean ; the fossils in tertiary beds.

SIMPLE. (Simplex, lat.) Single, entire, uninterrupted, un-
divided.

SIMPLEGAS. Mont. 1, 83. (Simplex, simple ; yaornp, gaster,
belly.) A genus described by De Blainville, as being discoidal,
and having the spire uncovered like Ammonites, but having the
chambers divided, by simple septa, like Nautilus.—Ods. The
septa of the shell named Simplegas by De Montfort, are evidently
sinuous, according to his figure. Fig. 475, S. sulcata.

SINISTRAL. (Sinister, left.) On the left side. A sinistral shell
is a reversed one. The sinistral valve of a bivalve shell may be
known, by placing the shell, with its ligamentary or posterior
part towards the observer; the sides of the shell will then
correspond with his right and left side.

SINUOUS. Winding, serpentine. The septa of Ammonites are

SIPHONOSTOMATA,. 259

sinuous. The muscular impression of the mantle, or palleal
impression of some bivalve shells, is sinuated near the posterior
muscular impression.

SINUS. (Sinus, a winding, or bay.) A witiding’; or tortuous
excavation. The sinus in the outer lip of Strombus, fig. 406; and
that in the muscular impression of Venus, will be indicated by
the letter s.

SIPHON. (Xugorv, siphon.) A pipe, or tube. A shelly tube
passing through the septa of chambered shells. It is said to be
dorsal, central, or ventral, according to its situation near the
outer, or inner parts of the whorl. See Introduction.

SIPHONAL SCAR. The name applied by Mr. Gray, to the open-
ing or winding sinus in the palleal impression of a bivalve
Shell, in the place where the siphonal tube of the animal
passes.

SIPHONARIA. Sow. (udov, siphon.) Fam. Phyllidiana.
Lam. Patelloidea, Bl.—Descr. Patelliform, depressed, inclining
to oval, ribbed ; apex nearly central, obliquely inclining towards
the posterior margin; muscular impression partly encircling
the central disc, but interrupted in front, where the head of the
animal reposes, and at the side by a siphon, or canal passing
from the apex to the margin.—Oés. This siphon, which is in
some species very distinct, serves to distinguish this genus from
Patella. 8. Sipho, fig. 231*.

SIPHONOBRANCHIATA. Bl. (Siphon, and Branchia, gills.)
The first order of Paracephalophora Dioica, Bl. divided into
the families Siphonostomata, Entomostomata, and Angiostomata.

SIPHONOSTOMA. Guild. A sub-genus of Pupa, consisting of
several elongated species, which have the aperture detached from
the whorls ; such as P. costata, and fasciata.

SIPHONOSTOMATA. Bl. (2udov, siphon ; cropa, stoma, mouth.)
The first family of Siphonobranchiata, Bl. the shells of which
are extremely variable in form, but always have a canal or notch
at the anterior extremity of the aperture. This family partly
answers to the Canalifera of Lamarck and the genus Murex in

s 2

260 SOLEN.

the system of Linnzus. It contains the genera Pleurotoma,
Rostellaria, Fusus, Pyrula, Fasciolaria, Turbinella, Columbella,
Triton, Murex, Ranella, and Struthiolaria.

SIPHUNCLE. (Siphunculus.) A small siphon.

SISTRUM. Montf. Ricinuta, Auct. fig. 413. 7

SKENEA. Flem. A genus including some species of EvomPHaLus
and Cirrus.

SMILUM. Leach. Fam. Pedunculated Cirripedes. —Deser.
Thirteen pieces, ten of which are in pairs, lateral, subtriangular;
one posterior dorsal, linear ; all smooth ; peduncle hairy. — Obs.
This genus is distinguished from Pentelasmis, by the number of
its valves, and from Scalpellum, by the hairy peduncle. 8.
Peronii, fig. 36.

SNAIL. The common garden Snail, so destructive to our vege-
tables, belongs to the genus Helix. The water snail, found in
ponds, is Planorbis.

SOL. Humph. A genus consisting of several species of the
genus Trochus, and corresponding with the sub-genus Tubi-
canthus, Sw. Malac. Fig. 349.

SOLARIUM. <Auct. (A terrace, or gallery.) Fam. Turbinacea.
Lam. Goniostomata, Bl.—Descr. Discoidal beneath, conical
above, with a wide umbilicus, the spiral margin of which is
angulated and crenulated ; aperture trapezoidal ; peritreme thin,
sharp ; columella straight ; operculum horny, subspiral.—Obs.
The Solarium Perspectivum, is commonly called the Staircase
Trochus, from the angulated edges of the whorls being seen
through the umbilicus, which reaches to the apex, and presents
the appearance of a winding gallery. The species are not
numerous, they belong to tropical climates. A few fossil species
occur in the tertiary formations. Fig. 353, S. Perspectivum.

SOLDANIA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SOLEN. Auct. (4 hind of shell-fish, Plin.) Fam. Solenacea,
Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.—Deser. Bivalve, transversely elongated,
sub-cylindrical, equivalve, very inequilateral, gaping at both
extremities, umbones terminal, close to the anterior extremity ;

SOLENELLA. 261

hinge linear, with several small cardinal teeth, and a long, exter-
nal ligament; muscular impressions distant, anterior tongue-
shaped, placed behind the cardinal teeth, posterior irregular.
sub-ovate ; palleal impression long, bilubed posteriorly.—Ods.
The above description of the genus Solen, is framed so as to
admit only those species which are commonly called Razor
Shells, with the umbones terminal, and the anterior muscular
impression behind them. They are found buried deep in the sand,
in a perpendicular position, their situation being pointed out by a
dimple, on the surface. They are abundant in temperate climates.
Some of the Lamarckian Solenes will be found in the genus Solen-
ocurtus, Bl. Fig. 60, 61.

SOLENACEA. Lam. A familyof the order Conchifera, Dimyaria
Lam. The shells belonging to it are described as transversely
elongated, destitute of accessary pieces, gaping only at the late-
ral extremities ; ligament external—The genera may be thus
distinguished. :

1. Soren. Razor shells, truncated at the extremities. Fig. 60.
2. Panopza. Broad, with prominent tooth. Fig. 65, 66.
3. SoLENocurTus. Rounded at the extremities, with internal

bar. Fig. 61.

4. Sorentmya. No teeth, epidermis over-reaching the shell.
Fig. 68.

5. Guycrmeris. Thick, fulcrum of the ligament prominent.
Fig. 67.

6. Lerton. Flat,scale-shaped. Fig. 62.
7. Novacutina. Umbones nearly central; covered by a thin
epidermis. Fig. 63.
8. GLauconoME. Oval, marginsclose. Fig. 64.
SOLENELLA. Sow. (Solen.) Fam. Arcacea, Lam.—Descr. Oval,
equivalve, subequilateral, compressed, covered with a thin, shining,
olive-green epidermis ; hinge with three or four anterior, and
numerous sharp posterior lateral teeth, arranged in a straight line ;
muscular impressions two, lateral; palleal impression with a
large sinus; ligament external, prominent, elongated.—Oés.
This genus partakes of the characters of the genus Nucula, and
of the family Solenacea. A few specimens of the only species

262 SPH ZRULACEA.

known (S. Norrisii, fig. 138.) were dredged by Mr. Cuming at
Valparaiso. - |

SOLENIMYA. Lam. (Solen and Mya.) Fam. Mactracea, Lau.
Pyloridea, Bl.—Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, transversely
oblong, rounded at the extremities with the umbones near the pos-
terior side, covered with a shining brown epidermis extending
beyond the edges of the shell; hinge without teeth; ligament
partly internal, placed in the margin of an oblique, flattish, pos-
terior rib ; muscular impressions two, distant, lateral. From
the Mediterranean, Australian, and Atlantie Oceans. —Obs. So-
lenimya differs from Solenocurtus and the true Solens, in having
the posterior side of the shell the shortest ; in the internal liga-
ment ; and in being destitute of teeth. It resembles Glyci-
meris, but is not incrassated. Fig. 68, Solenimya radiata.

SOLENOCURTUS. Bl. (Solen and curtus, short.) Fam. Pylo-
ridea, Bl. Solenacea, Lam.—Descr. Oval, elongated, equivalve,
sub-equilateral, with the edges nearly straight and parallel, and
the extremities rather truncated ; umbones not very prominent, |
sub-central; hinge with or without two or three rudimentary
cardinal teeth ; ligament prominent, placed upon thick callosities ;
muscular impressions two, distant, rounded ; palleal impression
straight, with a deep sinus. East Indies—Ods. Distinguished
from the true Solenes by the central position of the umbones
and an internal bar reaching partly across the shell.

SOLETELLINA. Bl. Saneurnoxarta radiata. S. Diphos, f. 99.
S. livida of Sowerby, and similar species, are placed together in
this genus.

SPATHA. Lea. Asub-genus of In1p1n&, consisting of I. rubens and
I. nilotica, which have not distinctly crenulated margins. Spatha
solenoides, of Lea, is the genus Mycetopus D’Orbigny. Fig. 151.

SPHANIA. Turt. A genus consisting of a small species resem-
bling Saxicava, in general appearance, but having a spoon-shaped
process on the hinge of one valve. 8S. Binghamii, Fig. 96.

SPHAROIDINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SPHARULACEA. Bl. The first family of Cellulacea consisting
of the following genera of microscopic Foraminifera: Miliola,
Melonia, Saracenaria, Textularia.

SPIRIFER. 263

SPHARULACEA. Lam. The fourth family of Cephalopoda, Lam.
described as multilocular, globular, spherical, or oval, with the
whorls enveloping each other; some of them have a particular in-
ternal cavity, and are composed ofa series of elongated, straight
and contiguous chambers which altogether form a covering for
the internal cavity. This family contains the genera Milola,
Gyrogona and Melonia.

SPHARULITES. Lam. (Sphera, a sphere.) Fam. Rudistes,
Lam. and Bl.—Deser. Orbicular, inequivalve, irregularly foliated
outside; lower valve cup-shaped, depressed ; upper valve nearly
flat, like an operculum.—Obds. These fossils are not regarded as
shells by all conchologists. S. foliacea, Fig. 193.

SPHINCTERULUS. Montf. Lenticuuina, Bl. A genus of micro-
scopic Foraminifera.

SPINES. (Spina, athorn.) Thin, pointed spikes.

SPINOSE. (Spinosus.) Having spines or elevated points, as
Neritina spinosa. Fig. 325.

SPIRAL. (Spira, a spire.) Revolving outwards from a central
apex or nucleus, like the spring of a watch. A shell or an
operculum, may be spiral, without being produced into a pyramid.
Bands of colour, strice, grooves, &c. commencing from the nucleus
and following the volutions of the shell, are described by the
above word.

SPIRAMILLA. BI. Agenusof Serpulacea, differing from other
Serpulze principally in the characters of the animal.

SPIRATELLA. BI. Limacinea, Lam. Fig. 224.

SPIRE. (Spira.) The cone or pyramid produced in a non-
symmetrical univalve by its oblique revolution downwards from
the apex or nucleus. The spire, in descriptions, includes all
the volutions above the aperture. See Introduction.

SPIRIFER. Sow. (Spira, aspire; fero, to bear.) Order, Bra-
chiopoda, Lam.—Descr. Transverse, equilateral; hinge linear,
straight, widely extended on both sides of the umbones, which
are separated by a flat area in the upper and larger valve ; this
area is divided in the centre by a triangular pit for the passage
of the byssus ; interior with two spirally convolute appendages.

264 SPONDYLUS.

—Obs. This genus, which is only known in a fossil state, is
distinguished from Terebratula externally, by the flat area in one
valve, internally, by the singular spiral process from which the
above name is derived. Fig. 214,215. Most of the species be-
long to the mountain or carboniferous limestone.

SPIROGLYPHUS. Daud. A genus consisting of a species of
Serpula duct. which makes a groove for itself in the surface of
shells. Serpula spirorbis, var. Dillwyn. Fig. 8. |

SPIROLINA. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SPIROLOCULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SPIRORBIS. Lam. A genus composed of species of SERPULA,
Auct. which are coiled round ina spiral disc like a snake at rest.
S. nautiloides, fig. 5, is the common little white shell, found upon
the shell of lobsters.

SPIRULA. (Spira,a winding compass.) Fam. Lituolata, Lam.
Lituacea, Bl.—Descr. Convolute, smooth, symmetrical, discoid,
with parallel unconnected whorls, divided into numerous cham-
bers by transverse septa; siphon continuous.—Ods. This
pretty little shell is partly internal, only a part of it being visible
when on the animal. Fig. 471.

SPISULA. Gray. A genus composed of Macrra fragilis, and
other similar species, which have the ligament sub-external, mar-
ginal, not separate from the cartilage ; with the posterior lateral
teeth double in one valve, and single in the other. M. fragilis,
fig. 80, is the species figured for Spisula in Mr. Gray’s paper on
the Mactrade, in the second series of Loudon’s Magazine of
Natural History. We have since learned, however, that it was
figured there by mistake, not having been intended for a Spisula,
but belonging more properly to the genus Mactra, as defined
by Mr. Gray, whose description of Spisula, is as follows :—
“Shell ovate, trigonal, sub-angular at each end. Hinge and
lateral teeth as in Mactra, but hinge of left tooth small. Sipho-
nal inflexion ovate.” The principal difference between Spisula
and Mactra is, that the ligament is not separated from the
cartilage in the former.

SPONDYLUS. Auct. (A shell-fish, Ancients.) Fam. Pectenides,

STOMATIA. 265

Lam. Sub-ostracea, Bl.—Descr. Inequivalve, sub-equilateral,
irregularly foliaceous and spinose, auriculated, denticulated at
the margins, attached by the lower and deeper valve; hinge
rectilinear, with two prominent teeth in each valve, locking into
corresponding cavities in the opposite valve ; umbones separated
by a broad, elongated, triangular disc in the lower valve ; liga-
ment contained in a groove, dividing the triangular area in the
centre; muscular impressions one in each valve, sub-central,
sub-orbicular. The Mediterranean, East and West Indies, and
China, produce Spondyli most abundantly.— Obs. This genus is
remarkable for the richness and beauty of the spines and foliations,
which adorn the external surface of most of the species, the
splendid colours by which many of them are varied, and the
natural groupings formed by their attachment to each other.
Fig. 177, and Frontispiece.

SPORULUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

SQUAMOSE. (Squama, a scale.) Scaly, covered with scales, as the
pedicle of Pollicipes Mitellus, fig. 37%*.

STENOPUS. Guild. (2revoc, narrow, zovc, foot.) A genus nearly
*‘ allied to the Linnean Helices, from all of which it differs in
the curious contraction of the pedal disc, and the caudal tentacu-
lum furnished with a gland beneath,” The shell is described as
heliciform, umbilicated, transparent, with the aperture transverse.
The two species described are Stenopus cruentatus and lividus ;
they are both from the Caribbzean Islands, Guild. Zool. Journ.
xii. p. 528, tab. 15, f. 1 to 5.

STOMATELLA. Lam. See Stomartta.

STOMATIA. Auct. (cropa, stoma, mouth.) Fam. Macrostomata,
Lam.— Descr. Sub-orbicular, oblong, auriform, variegated without,
iridescent within; spire depressed; aperture entire, very wide,
oblique; peritreme uninterrupted. Ods. This genus is known
from Haliotis by being destitute of the series of holes ; is distin-
guished from Nigaretus by the substance of the shell, the latter
being internal, and never pearly. Our description includes
STOMATELLA, Lam. The Stomatiz are marine, and belong to
the East Indies and New Holland. Fig. 335, 8. Phymotis.

266 STROPHOSTOMA.

STORILLUS. Montf. 1, 131. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera,
included in the genus Rotalites in M. De Blainville’s system.

STRAPAROLLUS. Mont. A genus containing some species of
Heurx, Auct. Generic characters not defined.

STREPTAXIS. Gray. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.—Deser. Ovate, or
oblong ; when young, sub-hemispherical, deeply umbilicated, with
rapidly enlarging whorls. At length the penultimate whorl is
bent towards the right and dorsal side of the axis, and the
umbilicus becomes depressed, and often nearly closed. The
mouth is lunulate, the edge slightly thickened and reflected, and
often with a single tooth on the outer side of the inner lip.—
Obs. This genus of land shells is separated from Helix on account
of the eccentricity of the penultimate whorl. S. contusa, fig. 269.

STRIATED. (Stria, a groove.) Marked with fine grooves or lines.

STRIGOCEPHALUS. Defr. PENTAMERUs, Sow.? Gypip1A, Dal-
man.

STROMBUS. Auct. Fam. Alatz, Lam. Angiostomata, Bl.—Deser.
Oblong, turrited, rather ventricose, solid; aperture generally
lengthened, terminating posteriorly in a short canal, and anteri-
orly in an emargination or truncated canal; outer lip, when
young, thin,; when full grown, thickened and expanded, lobed
at the spiral extremity, sinuated anteriorly near the caudal canal.
— Obs. This well known genus includes some species of immense
size, commonly called conch shells. Most of the recent species
are brought from the Indian Ocean. Very few fossil species are
known. The young shells have very much the appearance of
cones, the outer lips being thin. There are also several species
which do not, even when full grown, thicken their outer lips very
considerably. The genus Strombus is distinguished from Ros-
tellaria, by the notch in the outer lip, which in the latter genus is
close to the canal. Fig. 406, S. pugilis.

STROPHOMENA. Rafinesque. Orrtuis, Dalman.

STROPHOSTOMA. Deshayes. A fossil shell, of the family of
Colimacea, Lam. in some degree resembling Anostoma, having
the aperture turned upwards towards the spire, it is, however,
umbilicated, and is said to have an operculum resembling

SUB-MYTILACEA. 267

that of Cyclostoma. It is the Ferussina of Grateloup. Fig.
534, 5, 6.

STRUTHIOLARIA. <Auct. (Séruthio, an Ostrich.) Fam. Canali-
fera, Lam.—Descr. Oblong, turrited, thick ; spire turrited,
composed of several angulated whorls ; aperture oval, sub-quad-
rate, oblique; outer lip thickened, reflected, advancing in the centre,
receding towards the extremities; inner lip thickened, expanded
over the columella and part of the body whorl. — Obs. This singular
genus, consisting of three or four recent species, is named ‘‘ Pied
D’Autruche”’ by the French, on account of some resemblance in
the outer lip to the foot of the Ostrich. From New Zealand. Fig.
391, S. straminea.

STYLIFER. Brod. (Stylus, a style; fero, to bear.)—Descr.
Thin, pellucid, turbinated ; apex a little out of the perpendicular;
aperture wide anteriorly, gradually narrowing towards the spiral
extremity, where it terminates acutely.— Obs. This is a genus of
small, transparent shells, found burrowing in the rays of Starfish.
There are but two or three species at present known, one of
which is elongated like Terebra, the other nearly globular. Fig.
12, S. astericola. West Indies, Gallapagos, and Britain.

STYLINA. Flem. Stryuirer, Brod.

SUB. (under.) Used as a prefix and signifying nearly. Thus a
bivalve-shell, the valves of which are nearly alike, would be de-
scribed as sub-equivalve. » . |

SUB-APLYSIACEA. Bl. The first family of the order Mono-
pleurobranchiata, Bl. containing several genera of Mollusca without
shells, and the genus Pleurobranchus.

SUB-BIVALVES. A term of distinction applied by De Blainville,
to those spiral univalves which have an operculum ; these, as
they constitute two distinct pieces, he considers as forming a
medium between univalves and bivalves. |

SUB-MYTILACEA. Bl. The sixth family of the order Lamelli-
branchiata, Bl. the shells belonging to which are described as
free, rather pearly, regular, equivalve ; hinge dorsal, laminated ;
ligament external ; two muscular impressions; palleal impresion
not sinuated. This family, with the exception of the last genus,

268 SUTURE.

agrees with the family Nayades of Lamarck, and contains the
genera Anodon, Unio, and Cardita.

SUB-OSTRACEA. Bl. The second family of Lamellibranchiata,
Bl. the shells of which are described as of a compact texture,
sub-symmetrical; with the hinge rather complex; one single, —
sub-central, muscular impression, without any traces of pal-
leal impression. This family corresponds with the Pectenides
of Lamarck, and part of the genus Ostrea in the system of Lin-
neeus. It contains the genera Spondylus, Plicatula, Hinnites,
Pecten, Pedum, Lima.

SUB-SPIRAL. Not sufficiently spiral to form a complete volution.

SUBULA. Bl. (dn awl.) A generic name under which M. De
Blainville includes TEREBRA maculata, Auct. f. 428, together
with nearly all the species of Terebra, enumerated by Lamarck
and other authors ; only leaving in the latter genus those species,
which being more bulbous, or ventricose, nearly resemble Bucci-
num in general form. These last mentioned species, such as
Terebra buccinoidea, (fig. 247) have been formed into a new
genus by Mr. Gray, under the name Bullia. If both these genera
were adopted, the genus Terebra would be extinct.

SUBULATE. (Sudula, an awl.) <A term applied to shells which
are long and pointed asin Terebra. Fig. 427, 428.

SUCCINEA. Drap. (Succinum, amber.) Fam. Colimacea, Lam.
Limacinea, Bl. Sub-genus, Cochlohydra, Fer.—Descr. Ovate,
rather elongated ; aperture large, entire, longitudinal; spire
short ; outer lip thin, contmuous with the thin, sharp-edged co-
lumella ; inner lip spread over a part of the body-whorl.—Obs.
The shells belonging to this genus of partly amphibious molluscea,
are distinguished from Limnea by not having a fold on the
columella. The S. amphibia is of a bright amber colour. Fig,
265, 266. ‘Temperate and tropical climates.

SULCATED. (Suucartvs, lat.) Having grooves or furrows.

SULCI. Grooves or furrows.

SUTURE. (Sutura, lat.) A seam, stitch, joining together. Ap-
plied particularly to the line which marks the joining of the
whorls of the spire. The suture is distinguished as simple, as in

TELLINA. 269

most cases; or double, when accompanied by a parallel groove
close to it ; marginated, when produced into a ledge by the mat-
ter which fills up and covers it ; obsolete, when it is filled up so
as not to be visible, as in the case of Ancillaria.

SYLVICOLA. Humph. Cycrostoma, Lam.

SYMMETRICAL. (avy, syn, similar ; perpov, metron, proportion.)
Both sides alike. Although the term is used thus as one of dis-
tinction, it is to be observed that no shells are strictly and per-
fectly symmetrical ; even in the Nautilus, the apex verges in a
slight degree towards one side of the shell. Two kinds of uni-
valve are symmetrical, ornearly so; Ist. Those which are sym-
metrically convolute, as the Nautilacea and the Ammonacea,
which are spiral; 2nd. Those which are not spiral, but simply
conical, as the patelliform shells. Bivalves belonging to the
Brachiopoda are alsosymmetrical. Hw. Patella, fig. 229. Ammo-
nites, fig. 478.

SYMPHYNOTA. Lea. A genus of Nayades, in which Mr. Lea
proposed to include species of the genus Unio, the valves of
which are connate, or united at the dorsal margin. We believe
that this distinction, as a genus, has been abandoned by its author.
The fact is, that all the Uniones are Symphynote when in a
young state. In Unio Alatus, (fig. 147) and Dipsas plicatus,
(fig. 142) it will be observed that the valves have not separated
at the dorsal edge, but are broken lower down.

TAPADA. (Gray. Turton. p. 127.) <A division of the genus Hr-
LIx, containing HEexix aperta, Auct. or the Tapada snail.

TAPES. Schum. Puuuastra. Sow. ?

TECTUS. Montf. A genus composed of species of the genus
Trochus, having elevated, conical spires, and columella notched
or truncated by a spiral fold. Fig. 359. Trochus maculatus,
presents an example.

TELEBOIS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

TELESCOPIUM. Montf. Crrirurum Telescopium, Auct. fig.
378.

TELLINA. Linn. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam. Conchacea, Bl.—

270 TEREBELLUM.

Deser. Sub-equivalve, inequilateral, compressed, rounded ante-
riorly, slightly beaked or angulated posteriorly, the posterior
ventral margin having a flexuosity ; hinge with two cardinal and
generally two lateral teeth in each valve; muscular impres-
sions, two in each valve, remote ; palleal impression with a large
sinus.—Obs. The fold or bending in the posterior margin dis-
tinguishes this genus from others which it nearly resembles. It
is composed of some bivalves of great beauty and variety, which
are found in nearly all climates. Fig. 105, T. radiata, 106, T.
lingua-felis.

TELLINIDES. Lam. Fam. Nymphacea, Lam.—Deser. Sub-equi-
valve, inequilateral, transverse, compressed, rounded anteriorly,
slightly beaked or angulated posteriorly ; hinge with two cardinal
teeth in each valve, and one lateral tooth in one valve, very near
the cardinal teeth. Muscular impressions two, distant, palleal
impression with a large sinus. Ods. This genus is distinguished
from Tellina in having but one lateral tooth nearthe cardinal teeth.
Fig. 107, T. rosea. Tropical.

TENUIPEDES. (Tenuis, slender; pedes, feet.) The second sec-
tion of the order Conchifera Dimyaria, divided into the families
Mactracea, Corbulacea, Lithophagidze, Nymphacea. )

TERACLITA. Schum. Conra, Auct.

TEREBELLUM. Lam. (Terebra, an augur?) Fam. Convolute,
Lam. Angyostomata, Bl.— Deser. Smooth, slender, oblong, sub-
cylindrical ; spire obtuse, short, sometimes hidden; (NSeraphs,
Montf.) aperture long, narrow posteriorly, wider anteriorly ; outer
lip slightly thickened, truncated, unconnected at the base with
the columella ; inner lip thin, smooth, nearly straight, spread
over a portion of the body-whorl, continued in a ridge above the
sutures of the spire.—Ods. Montfort has separated the fossil
species with hidden spires, under the name Neraphs. (T. convo-
lutum, Lam.) Only one recent species is known, of which there
are several varieties, one spotted, one marked in sub-spiral lines,
another in patches. It is brought from the East Indies. Fig. 451,
T. convolutum ; 452, T. subulatum.

TEREBRATULA. VF ia |

TEREBRA. (An augur, a piercer.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam. Ento-
mostomata, Bl.— Descr. Subulate, elongated, pointed, turrited ;
spire long, consisting of numerous whorls; aperture small ter-
minating in a short, reflected canal ; outer lp thin; columella
tortuous; operculum horny. The recent species are mostly
tropical.— Obs. Nearly all the species enumerated by Lamarck
and other authors are included by De Blainville in his genus
Subula ; those few species which that conchologist left in
the present genus, being shorter and more ventricose than
the others, approximate in shape to some of the Buccina,

- and are distinguished by Mr. Gray under the generic name
Bullia. It seems strange, that De Blainville, being convinced of
the necessity of separating the two groups, and consequently
applying a new generic term to one of them, should have given
that term to the larger number and the more typical species of
the Lamarckian genus. Fig. 427, Bullia vittata. (Terebra.) Fig.
428, Terebra maculata. (Subula.)

TEREBRALIA. Sw. A genus of “ Cerithine,” Sw. thus de-
scribed : ‘‘ Outer lip much dilated, generally uniting at its base
to the inner lip; leaving a round perforation at the base of the
pillar ; channel truncate ; operculum round: palustre. Mart. f.
1472.” Sw. p. 315.

TEREBRATING SHELLS. (Teredro, to pierce.) Shells which

_ reside in holes pierced in rocks, wood, &c. by means of some
corrosive secretion of the animal. Ex. Pholas, Teredo, &c.

. TEREBRATULA. Brug. (Terebratus, bored.) Fam. Brachio-
poda, Lam.—Order. Palliobranchiata, Bl.— Descr. Inequivalve,
equilateral, oval or sub-trigonal, ventricose or compressed, at-
tached by a tendon passing through an opening in the dorsal, or
upper and larger valve, the umbo of which advances beyond that
of the other valve ; hinge destitute of a ligament, with two teeth
in the dorsal valve, locked into corresponding cavities in the ven-
tral, or lower valve, and with two curious processes originating
at the umbo of the lower valve, presenting, insome species, the
appearance of fine winding tape, advancing towards the front of
the valve, and again receding to the centre, where the ends unite ;

272. TESTACELLA.

muscular impressions two, placed near the centre of each valve.—
Obs. The Terebratulee are included in the genus Anomia in the
system of Linneeus. The recent species are not very numerous—
they are found in all climates. The fossil species are more nu-
merous than the recent ones, occurring in the secondary and ter-.
tiary formations. T. Psittacea, fig. 202.

TEREDINA. (From Teredo.) am. Tubicole, Lam. Adesmacea,
Bl.— Descr. Valves equal, inequilateral, with prominent umbones,
as it were soldered to the outside of the rounded end of a shelly
tube, of which they form a part; aperture of the tube partly
divided ; a flat accessary valve placed on the umbones.— Obs.
This genus, which is only known in a fossil state, is distinguished
from Teredo, by the valves being fixed on the tube, and the tube
being closed at one extremity. Fig. 46, 47, T. personata.

TEREDO. Auct. (A piercer.) Fam. Tubicole, Lam. Adesmacea,
Bl.—Descr. Valves equal, inequilateral ; presenting when closed,
an orbicular figure, with a large angular opening in front, and a
rounded opening at the back ; placed at the anterior extremity of
an irregular, flexuous, elongated tube, open at both ends; the
anterior termination divided in a double aperture opened and
closed at the will of the animal by two opercula.— Obs. This
genus of Molluscous Animals, is remarkable for boring holes in
wood, which are filled by their elongated tubes, and give it a
honey-comb appearance. Fig. 48. T. Navalis. Fig. 49, a piece of
bored wood.

TERMINAL. When the umbones of a bivalve shell are placed at .
or near the extremity, as in Mytilus, fig. 158, Pinna, fig. 162,
they are said to be terminal. The same term is also applied to
the nucleus of an operculum, when it forms an extreme point, or
is close to one of the edges.

TESSELLATED. (Wrought in chequer-work) A term applied
to the colouring of shells, when arranged in regular defined patches
like a tessellated pavement.

TESTACELLA. (Testa, a shell.) Fam. Limacinea, Lam. and
Bl.—Descr. Haliotoid, compressed; aperture wide, oblique ;
columella flat, oblique ; spire short, flat, consisting of less than

THELICONUS. 273

two whorls.—Ods. This shell which is extremely small compared
with the animal, is placed upon its back, near the posterior
extremity. The animal is found in some of our gardens, and
very much resembles the common garden-slug. Fig. 261, T.
Haliotoidea.

TESTACEOUS. (Testa, a shell.) Shelly. Testaceous Mollusca,
are soft animals having shells. A testaceous operculum is one
composed of shelly matter.

TETRACERA. Bl. The first family of the order Polybranchiata,
BI. containing no genera of testaceous mollusca.

TEXTILIA. Sw. A sub-genus of Conus, consisting of Conus
bullatus, &c. Sw. Malac. p. 312.

TEXTULARIA. Defr. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

THALAMUS. Montf. A genus described as resembling Conilites,
but curved and granulated.

THALLEPUS. Sw. A genus of “ Aplysianie,” Sw. thus de-
scribed : ‘‘ Body more slender and fusiform ;” (than Aplysia, )
‘the lobes of the mantle short, and incapable of being used for
swimming ; tentacula two, large, ear shaped ; eyes not visible.
T. ornatus, Sw. Sp. Nov.” Sw. p. 359.

THALLICERA. Sw. A generic name under which Swainson
distinguishes AMPULLARIA Avellana, Auct.

THECIDIUM. (Thecas, abox.) Fam. Brachiopoda, Lam. Order,
Palliobranchiata, Bl.—Descr. Lower valve concave, sub-trigonal,
with the umbo produced into a triangular, slightly incurved beak,
and with two short, pointed processes advancing from beneath
the umbones ; upper valve flat, rounded square, with a short,
blunt appendage, formed to fit between the tooth-like process
of the other valve ; its inner surface ornamented with symmetri-
cally curved ridges.

THECOSOMATA. Bl. The first family of the order Aporobran-
chiata, Bl. containing the genera Hyalea, Cleodora, Cymbulia,
Pyrgo.

THELICONUS. Sw. A sub-genus of Conus. Lardn. Cyclop.
Malac. p. 312.

274 TOMELLA.

THELIDOMUS. Sw. A generic name under which Swainson has
described a division of the genus Helix, and which he has also used
to designate a genus in the family of “ Rotelline,’’ founded upon
an aggregate of loose particles collected and agglutinated in a
spiral form by the larva of an insect. Sw. Malac. p. 330 and 353.

THEMEON. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

THEODOXUS. Montf. A division of the genus Nerita. Fig. 324,
N. virginea. au

THETIS. Sow. (4 sea nymph.) A _ genus of fossil shells, de-
scribed as resembling Mactra, but not having the internal ligament,
and having several small, acuminated, cardinal teeth, but no lateral
teeth. It resembles Tellina in some degree, but has not the
posterior fold.

THIARELLA. Sw. A sub-genusof Mitra, Lardn. Cyclop. Malac.
p- 319.

THRACIA. Leach. Fam. Lithophagide, Lam. Pyloridea, Bl.
A genus described as intermediate between Anatina, and Mya,
and in some degree resembling Corbula. ‘'T. corbuloides, fig. 93.

THUNDER-STONES. One of the vulgar appellations which have
been applied to shells of the genus Belemnites.

THIATYRA. Leach. A genus composed of AMPHIDESMA flexuosa,
Lam. and similar species, belonging more properly to the genus
Lucina.

TIARA. Sw. A genus of ‘‘ Mitrane,”’ Sw. thus described: ‘‘ Aper-
ture narrow, linear, or of equal breadth throughout; outer lip
and base of the body whorl contracted, the former generally striated;
an internal canal at the upper part of the aperture; shell (typically )
turrited, and equally fusiform ; representing the Muricide and
Cymbiola.”’ Sw. Malac. p. 319. The principal difference between
Tiara and Mitra appears to be that in the latter, the aperture is
more linear and contracted in the centre. Mitra Episcopalis
§ an example. | |

TINOPORUS. Montf. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

TIRANITES. Montf. A division of the genus Baculites. |

TOMELLA. Sw. A genus of “Pleurotomine,”’ Sw. thus de-

TRANSVERSE. 2753

scribed: ‘‘Fusiform, smooth ; the spire of very few whorls, and
not longer than the channel; inner lip witha thick callosity at

‘ the top; the slit short and wide; lineata, En. Meth. 440, f. 2,
clavicularis, Ib. f. 4. filosa. En. Méth. 440, f. 6. lineolata. Ib.
mite OSw: p. 314.

TOMOGERUS. Montf. Anasroma, Auct. Fig. 471.

TONICHIA. Gray. Syn. B. M. p. 126. A genus composed of
those species of Chiton which have the margin smooth.

TORNATELLA. Auct. Fam. Plicacea, Lam.—Deser. Oval, spi-
rally grooved; spire short, rather obtuse, consisting of few
whorls ; aperture long, narrow, rounded anteriorly; outer lip
simple ; inner lip thin, slightly spread, columella spiral, incras-
sated, confluent with the outer lip. The recent species are few.
Several fossil species occur in London Clay, Inferior Oolite and
Calcaire-grossi¢r. Monontygma, Lea, resembles this genus, but

has a fold on the inner lip. Fig. 343, T. solidula.

TORTUOUS. (Tortuosus) Twisted. This adjective is sometimes
applied as a specific name ; as Arca tortuosa.

TRACHELIPODA. Lam. (rpaxndoc, trachelos, a neck ; moda,
poda, foot.) The third order of the class Mollusca, in the system
of Lamarck. The trachelipodous mollusca are described as having
the posterior part of the body spirally twisted and separated from
the foot ; always enveloped in a shell. The foot is free, flat,
attached to the base of the neck. Shell spiral, and enclosing the
animal when at rest. This order contains the families, Coli-
macea, Lymnacea, Melaniana, Peristomiana, Neritacea, Janthinea,
Macrostomata, Scalariana, Plicacea, Canalifera, Alata, Purpuri-
fera, Columellaria, Convolute. The genera belonging to these
families, are represented in the plates, fig. 264, to 462.

TRANSVERSE. (Crosswise.) A shell is said to be transverse,

when its width is greater than its length, that is, when it is
longer from one side to the other than from the umbones to the
ventral margins. The term is applied by some authors to express
the direction of the lines of growth in bivalve shells, mae the
spiral lines in spiral shells. See Concentric.
T 2

276 TRIDACNACEA:

TRAPEZIUM. Meg. Cypricarnpia, Lam.

TRAPEZIFORM, or 7

TRAPEZOID. (rpareltov, trapecion, trapezium ; edoc, eidos, form.)
Having four unequal and unparallel sides. Hx. Cucullea, fig.
133. 3

TRIBULUS. Klein. Ricinuna, Lam.

TRICHOTROPIS. Brod. and Sow. (Tptyoc, trichos, hair ; rporte,
tropis, keel.) Fam. Purpurifera, Lam.—Deser. | Turbinated,
keeled, thin, umbilicated ; aperture longer than the spire, entire ;
columella obliquely truncated ; outer lip thin, sharp; epidermis
horny, produced into long hairs at the angles of the shell ; oper-
culum horny, with the nucleus lateral.— Obs. Although the shells
of this genus have something of the shape of Tarbo, they are
distinguished from that gerus at once by the thinness of the shell.
They are also known from Buecinum, by the absence of a canal.
Only two or three species are known, which belong to the Northern
and Arctic Oceans. T. bicarinata, fig. 429.

TRIDACNA. Auct. Fam. Tridacnacea, Lam. Chamacea, Bl.—
Descr. Equivalve, regular, inequilateral, radiately ribbed, adorned
onthe ribs with vaulted foliations, waved at the margins, with a
large, anterior hiatus close to the umbones, for the passage of a
large byssus, by which the animal fixes itself to marine substances;
hinge with a partly external ligament; two laminar teeth in one
valve, one in the other.—Obs. The beautiful shells composing
this genus are of a delicate white colour, tinged with buff. One
species, the T. gigas, attains a remarkable size, measuring from two
to three feet across, and weighing five hundred pounds, Tridacna
is distinguished from Hippopus by the large opening m the hinge.
T. elongata, fig. 157, .

TRIDACNACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the first section”
of the order Conchifera Dimyaria, Lam. described as regular,
equivalve, solid, and which are remarkable for the deeply sinuated
or undulated ventral margin. This family contains the genera :

1. Hipropvs. Valves closed at or near the hinge. -Fig. 456.
2. Tripacna. An hiatus near thehinge. Fig. 157.

TRIGONOTRETA. ig

TRIDENTATE. (Tridentatus.) Having three teeth, or salient
points.. Hx. Hyaleea tridentata, fig. 226.

TRIGONA. Schum.? Triangular species of CvrHEREA, suchas C.
leevigata, Triplas corbicula, ventricosa, bicolor, &c. Fig. 117 6.

TRIGONACEA. Lam. A family belonging to the order Conchi-

fera Dimyaria, containing the genera Trigonia and Castalia, the
latter of which ought to be removed to the Nayades. Fig.
139, 140. :

TRIGONAL. ‘Triangular, having three sides.

TRIGONELLA. Humph. Macrra, Auct.

TRIGONIA. Brug. (zprywvoy, trigonon, triangular.) Fam. Tri-
gonata, Lam. Camacea, Bl.—Deser. Equivalve, inequilateral,
transverse, sub-trigonal, costated and granulated without, pearly
and iridescent within, denticulated on the inner margin, rounded
anteriorly, truncated posteriorly ; hinge with four oblong, com-
pressed, diverging teeth in one valve, receiving between their
grooved sides, two similar teeth in the other; ligament external,
thick ; muscular impressions two in each valve.-—Odés. Only ene
recent species of this marine genus is known, the T. pectinata,
which comes from New Holland; and was formerly so rare, that a
much worn odd valve has been sold for a considerable sum. It is of
a brilliant pearly texture within, tinged with purple or golden
brown. Fossil species occur in Lias, upper and lower Oolite,
and Green-sand. ‘T’. Pectinata, fig. 139.

TRIGONOSEMUS. Konig. A genus composed of species of
TEREBRATULA, Auct. which have one valve produced into a beak,
perforated, or as it were truncated at the apex. T. lyra, fig. 208,
differing from Terebratula lyra, Lam.

TRIGONOSTOMA. A sub-genus of Helix, with a trigonal aperture.
Gray’s Turton, p. 139.

TRIGONOTRETA. Konig. A genus composed of species. of
Terebratula, Auct. which have the hinge of the larger valve pro-

duced into atriangular disc, divided by a triangular foramen in
the centre. Spirifer, Sowerby, belongs to this genus. Fig.
214, 215. |

278 TRITON.

TRILOBATE. (Tpeec, three ; doj3oc, division, lobe.) Divided into
three lobes or principal parts. Ex. Malleus, Fig. 165.

TRILOCULINA. D’Orbigny. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

TRIPARTITE. (Tripartitus) composed of or divided into three
separate parts. .

TRIPHORA, or TRISTOMA. Deshayes. A genus composed of
small reversed species of Cer1TH1uM, Auct. which have the an-
terior canal closed at the anterior of the aperture, but opened at
the extremity, and asmall tubular opening on the upper part of
the whorls, making three openings on the body whorl. This
genus stands in the same relation to Cerithium as the Typhis to
Murex. Fig. 375 in the old plates, and fig. in the new plates.

TRIPLEX. Humph. Murex, Linn.

TRIPLODON. Spix. Hyrra, Auet.

TRIPTERA. Quoy et Gaimard, Cuvirra, Fer. Described in the
Voyage de la Coquille, and represented as a molluscous animal
destitute of a shell.

TRIQUETRA. BJ. Triangular species of Venus, Auct.

TRISIS. Oken. Arca tortuosa, Auet.

TRISTOMA. Described as TRIPHORA.

TRITON. Auct. Fam. Siphonostomata, Bl. Canalifera, Lam.—
Descr. Oblong or oval, thick, ribbed or tuberculated, with discon-
tinuous varices placed at irregular distances ; spire prominent,
mammillated; aperture round or oval, terminating anteriorly in a
generally long, slightly raised canal ; columellar lip granulated or
denticulated; outer lip thickened, reflected, generally denticulated
within ; epidermis rough ; operculum horny.—Ods. However
nearly allied the Tritons may appear to be to the Murices and
Ranelle there are still to be traced in the shells of each of those
genera, several constant and well marked distinctions, by which they
may be at once recognized. In the Ranellx, the varices run in
two rows along the spire ; in the Murices, they form three or more .
rows; but in the Tritons, they do not follow each other, 7. e. they
do not occurin the same part of each volution. The large species
of Triton, are sometimes used as trumpets. The Tritons are

TROCHUES. 279

brought from the Mediterranean, Ceylon, the East and West
Indies, and South Seas. Fig. 398 to 401.

TRITONIDEA. Sw. A genus of ‘‘Buccinine,” Sw. thus de-
scribed : ‘‘Shell bucciniform, but the basal half is narrowed,
and the middle more or less ventricose ; spire and aperture equal.
Pillar at the base with two or three obtuse and very transverse
plaits, not well defined ; outer lip internally crenated and with
a superior siphon; inner lip wanting, or rudimentary.” This
genus is the same as the one first distinguished by Mr. Gray
under the name of Pollia. We do not regret the discovery made
by Mr. Swainson of that name being previously occupied for a
genus of Lepidopterous Insects. Fig. 415, represents Tritonidea
articularis. (Pollia, Gray.)

TRIVIA. Gray. A genus composed of those small species of
Cyprza, Auct. which are characterized by small ridges on
the dorsal surface, and have the anterior of the columella inter-
nally concave and ribbed. C. Pediculus. Auct. fig. 449, 450.

TROCHATELLA. Sw. A sub-genus of Helicine, consisting of
those species which are acute and trochiform.

TROCHIA. Sw. A genus of the family Buccinine, thus described :
‘‘shape intermediate between Purpura and Buccinum; whorls
separated by a deep groove ; inner lip when young, depressed,
when adult, thickened, convex and striated; basal canal very
small. TT. suleatus. E. M. 422. f. 4.’ Sw. Malac. p. 300.

~TROCHIDON. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘Trochine,” Sw. Lardn.
Cyclop. Malac. p. 351.

TROCHILMA. Sw.? Pireouuvs, Auct.

TROCHURUS. Humph. Monoponta. Lam.

TROCHUS. Auct. (Atop.) Fam. Turbinacea, Lam. Goniosto-
mata, Bl.—Descr. Turbinated, thick, striated, tuberculated or
smooth ; spire elevated, conical, consisting of numerous whorls ;

under surface discoid ; aperture more or less depressed in an oblique

direction, generally angular; columella arcuated, more or less
prominent at its union with the outer lip, contiguous to the
axis of the shell; operculum horny, orbicular, with numerous
whorls.— Obs. Lamarck distinguished this genus from Turbo by

280 TUBICINELLA.

the general fourm, which is more conical, and the aperture, which .
is angulated, while that of Turbo is rounded. Monodonta or
Odontis is only separated on account of the notch at the ter-

- mination of the columella. But these characters glide so imper-
ceptibly from one genus to the other, that there is no line of de-
marcation to be found but in the operculum. Accordingly,
Sowerby (in Gen. of Sh. 37.) has stated his reasons for
considering as Trochi, all the species which have horny opercula ;
and as Turbines, all those which have testaceous opercula. Fig.
358 to 360. The Trochi are found in all climates.

TROPAUM. Sow. CriocEeRAtITEs. |

TROPHON. Montf. Murex Magellanicus, Auct. and several
other species which belong more properly to Fusus than to
Murex.

TRUMPET SHELL. A large species of Triton casiegaee used
by natives of South Sea Islands as a trumpet, to call warriors
and herds of cattle together. It answers the purpose tolerably
well, producing a very sonorous blast.

TRUNCATED. (¢runcus, cut short.) Terminating i as it
were cutshort. Hz, Solenensis, fig. 60.

TRUNCATULANA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

TRUNCATELLA. Risso. A genus composed of several species
of land shells which have been confounded by some authors with
Cyclostoma. The genus is thus described: “ Shell turriculated,
cylindrical, decollated or truncated at the apex, no epidermis ;
aperture oval, short, with lips continuous, simple.” #x. Truncatella
truncatulina, Lowe, Zool. Journ. t. 5. p. 80. Our plates,
fig. 520,521. It is found on the shores of Britain, the Mediter-
yanean, and West Indies.

TUBA. Lea. A genus of smail fossil shells, described as resem-
bling Turbo, but with the aperture more like that of Melania. Lea.
Contrib. Geol.

TUBERCLE. (tuberculus.) A small swelling excrescence, or knob.

TUBERCULATED. MHavinga number of small lumps or pimples,
as Turrilites, fig. 483.

TUBICINELLA. Lam. (Fubicen, a trumpeter.) Order, Sessile

TURBINACEA. 281

Cirripedes, Lam.— Descr. A cylindrical tube, composed of six
elongated valves jointed together side by side, striated longitudi-
_ nally, surrounded by concentric rings ; aperture circular, enclosed
by an operculum of four valves, placed perpendicularly in an
epiphragm.-— Obs. The Tubicinelle are found with nearly the
whole shell buried in the thick skin of the whale. T. Baleenarum.

TUBICOLARIA. Lam. (Tuba, a tube; cola, an inhabitant.) A
family of the order Conchifera Dimyaria, Lam. consisting of
bivalves soldered as it were within, or connected with, a testa-
ceous tube. The genera contained in this family may be thus
distinguished. :

1, ASPERGILLUM. Valves fixed, tube perforated and fringed.
Fig. 44.
2. TrrREDINA. Valves fixed, prominent, tube closed at one
end. Fossil. Fig. 46, 47.
. CLAVAGELLA. One valve fixed, the other free. Fig. 45.
4. Terrpo. Both valves free, tube open at both ends.
Fig. 48, 49.
. Fisrutana. Valves free, tube closed at one end, straight,
long. Fig. 53, 934.
6. Gastrocuzna. Valves free, tube closed at one end, short,
bulbous. Fig. 52.

TUBIVALVES. Bl. Shells composed of two valves connected in
a tube, corresponding with the family Tubicolee of Lamarck.

TULIPARIA. Sw. A sub-genus of ‘‘Coronaxis,’ Sw. Lardn.
Cyclop. Malac. p. 311].

TURBINACEA. Bl. Thesixth family of Polythalamacea, Bl. con-
taining the genera Cibicides and Rosallites, microscopic Forami-
nifera.

TURBINACEA. Lam. A family of the first section of the order
Trachelipoda, Lam. containing the following genera.

ss)

Oy

1. Sotrarium. With umbilicus reaching to the apex ; includ-
ing Bifrontia and Orbis. Fig. 353 to 356.

2. Rorerua. A callosity on the under side. Fig. 357.

. PHAsIANELLA. Oval; operculum shelly. Fig. 367.

4, Puanaxis. Columellar lip flat; aperture notched. Fig. 365.

os

282 TURBO.

an

. Turzo. Top-shaped; mouth generally round; operculum
shelly. Fig. 368. x
6. Trocuus. Top-shaped; mouth generally angulated ; oper-
culum horny, consisting of many whorls; including H/en-
chus. Fig. 358, 359, 361. |
7. Marearita. Operculum horny, consisting of few whorls;
pearly. Fig. 362.
8. Lirrorina. Similar, not pearly ; including Asszminea. Fig.
363; 3637. ,
9. PHorus. Attaching dead shells, stones, &c. Fig. 360.
10. Monoponrta or Opontis. A notch and prominent point
at the lower part of the aperture. Fig. 366.
11. Lacuna. With an umbilicus. Fig. 364.
12 Turritexta. Elongated, screw-shaped. Fig. 369 to 371.
TURBINATED. (Turbo,atop,) Top-shaped. The term is applied
generally to those shells which are large at one extremity, and
narrow to a point at the other. Zz. Trochus, fig. 358; Turbi-
nellus, fig. 382. .
TURBINELLUS. <Auct. (4 little top.) Fam. Canalifera, Lam.
Siphonostomata, Bl.—Deser. Turbinated, thick, wide near the
apex, generally tuberculated ; spire short, depressed, mammil-
lated ; aperture rather narrow, terminating anteriorly in an open
canal; outer lip thickened within ; columella having from three
to five prominent, compressed, transverse folds. The species of
this genus are mostly tropical.—-Obds. The Turbinelli are a well
marked genus of marine shells, the species of which are numerous.
No fossil species are known. The genus Cancellaria makes the
nearest approach to Turbinellus in some characters, but may be
distinguished by the roundness of its form, the raised lines inside
the outer lip, and the obliquity of the folds on the columella.
Fig. 382 to 384. .
TURBO. Auct. (A fop.) Fam. Cricostomata, Bl. Turbinacea,
Lam.—Descr. Turbinated, solid, ventricose, generally grooved or
tuberculated ; spire short, pointed ; aperture generally rounded,
sub-effuse anteriorly, entire; operculum shelly, solid, incrassated __
on the outer side, horny and sub-spiral on the inner side. The

TYMPANOSTOMA. 283

Turbines are mostly tropical.—Ods. The only certain means of
distinguishing this extensive genus of marine shells from Trochus,
is the operculum, which in the latter genus is horny, spiral,
and composed of a great number of whorls. The Trochi, however,
are in general more conical, and flatter at the under side of the
whorls, and this constitutes Lamarck’s distinction between the
genera. T’. setosus, fig. 368.

TURGID. (Turgidus.) Puffed up, swollen, inflated. This term
is applied synonymously with Ventricose.

TURRICULA. Humph. Mexanzia, Auct.

TURRICULACEA. Bl. The seventh family of the Order Poly-
thalamacea, Bl. containing the genus Turrilites, fig. 483.

TURRILITES. Lam. (Turris, a tower; Adoc, a stone.) Fam.
Turriculacea, Lam. Ammonacea, Bl.—Descr. Chambered, turrited,
spiral ; septa sinuous and lobate, perforated by a siphon; aper-
ture rounded, with the outer lip expanded. This genus, which is.
distinguished from the other Ammonacea by having the spire
produced, 7. e. not being convolute, consists of several species,
occurring only in chalk-marl. Fig. 483.

TURRIS. Montf. A genus composed of those species of Mitra,
Auct. which have the whorls angulated, with the aperture length-
ened and undulated. |

TURRITED. The spire of an univalve shell is said to be ¢urrited
when the whorls of which it is composed are regulated so as to
have the appearance of little turrets risimg above each other, as
in Mitra, fig. 431.

TURRITELLA. Lam. (4 little tower.) Fam. Turbinacea, Lam.
Cricostomata, Bl.—Deser. Turrited, elongated, generally grooved
spirally ; spire pointed, consisting of numerous whorls ; aperture
rounded or angulated ; inner and outer lips thin, confluent
anteriorly ; operculum horny.—Ods. The shells composing this
well defined genus, are commonly called screws, a name to which
the spiral grooves of most of the species seems to entitle them.
Fig. 370, T. imbricata.

TYMPANOSTOMA. Schum. (Timbrel mouth.) Potamis, Brongn.

284 UNDATED.

TYPHIS. Montf. A genus composed of Murex tubifer, Auct.
and other similar species, which have the canal closed and a
perforated tube between each varix on the angulated part of the
whorls. Besides the fossil species originally described, there are
now five species known, which are figured in part 200, of the
Conchological Illustrations by the Author. Typhis tubifer,
fig. 397.

ULTIMUS. Montf. (The last.) A genus composed of OvuLUM
gibbosum, Auct. fig. 443, and other species in which the canals
are not distinctly defined, nor elongated. This fanciful name is
given to the genus on account of its being described in the last
page of the book.

UMBILICATED. (Umbilicatus.) Having an umbilicus, as Nau-
tilus umbilicatus.

UMBILICUS. (4 navel.) The hollow formed in spiral shells
when the inner side of the volutions do not join each other, so
that the axis is hollow. The umbilicus is marked with the letter
uw in Helix algira, fig. 279. The term is also used to express any
small, neat, rounded hollow.

UMBO. (The boss of a buckler or shield.) The point of abivalve
shell above the hinge, which constitutes the apex or nucleus of
each valve, from which the longitudinal rays diverge, and the
lines of growth, commencing at the minutest circle, descend in
gradually enlarging concentric layers to the outer margin. The
umbones will be marked with the letter w, im Cytherea, fig. 117.

UMBRELLA. (4 little shade.) Fam. Semiphyllidiana, Lam.
Patelloidea, Bl.—Descr. Patelliform, sub-crbicular, compressed,
rather irregular ; apex slightly raised, placed near the centre ;
margin acute; internal surface with a central, callous, coloured
disc, surrounded by a continuous, irregular muscular impression.
—Obs. This genus is known from Patella, by its continuous
muscular impression. It is commonly called the Chinese Um-
brella shell. There are but two species at present known ; the
U. Mediterranea, and the U. Indica, fig. 233. _

UNDATED. (Unda, a wave.) Waved. ‘4

UNIVALVE. 285

UNDULATED. (Undulatus.) Minutely waved.

UNGUICULATED. (Unguis, a nail or hoof.) An unguiculated
operculum is one in which the layers are disposed laterally, and
the nucleus constitutes part of the outer edge.

UNGULINA. Daud. (Ungula, a nail or claw.) Fam. Mactracea,
Lam. Conchacea, Bl.—Descr. Equivalve, sub-orbicular, sub-equi-
lateral, with margins entire, simple, closed all round; hinge with
one short, sub-divided cardinal tooth in each valve, and a very

- minute additional tooth in one valve, an oblong ligamentary pit
divided into two portions, one of which receives the cartilage, the
external ligament is immediately below the umbones; muscular
impressions, two in each valve, oblong ; impression of the mantle
entire. U. transversa, fig. 88. Coast of Africa.

UNI-AURICULATED. Having one Auricie. See AURICULATED.

UNICORNUS. Montf. Monoceros, Auct.

UNIO. (4 pearl.) Fam. Nayades, Lam. Submytilacea, Bl.—
Descr. Inequilateral, equivalve, regular, free, pearly within,
covered by a smooth epidermis without ; umbones prominent,
generally corroded ; muscular impressions two in each valve,
lateral, distant; the anterior composed of several small divisions ;
hinge varying in age, species, and individuals.—Obs. The above

. description is framed so as to include all the genera of the La-
marckian Nayades, together with Castalia, which are placed in
the family Trigonacea, they are all fresh-water shells, commonly
called fresh-water muscles. The distinctions of the various genera
into which they have been divided, will be found in their respective
places, and under the name Nayades. They are all represented
in figures 140 to 152. Of these fig. 145 to 148, are more gene-
rally considered as forming the genus Unio.

UNIOPSIS. Sw. A sub-genus of Alasmodon. Sw. p. 382.

UNIVALVE. (Unus, one ; valva, valve.) A shell consisting of a
sigle piece, as distinguished from Bivalves and Multivalves,
which are composed of two or more principal pieces. Spiral

. shells having an operculum, are called sub-bivalves by some
‘authors.

286 VARIX.

UPPER-VALVE. The free valve in attached bivalves.
UVIGERINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.
VAGINA. Megerle. Soren vagina, Auct.

VAGINULA. (4 little sheath, the husk of corn.) Class, Ptero-
poda, Lam.—Descr. Pyramidal, slightly inflated in the centre, —
thin, fragile; aperture oblong, with the edges turned slightly
outwards.—Ods. The little shells of this genus, which are only
known in a fossil state, differ from Cuvieria in being pointed at
the extremity. Found in the tertiary beds of Bordeaux. V. Dau-
dinii, fig. 225.

VAGINULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

VALVATA. Mull. Fam. Peristomata, Lam. Cricostomata, Bl.—
Descr. Thin, turbinated ; spire short, composed of from three to
six rounded whorls ; aperture circular ; peritreme acute, entire ;
operculum horny, spiral.—Ods. This genus of small shells resem-
bles Cyclostoma, from which the recent species may be known
by the horny texture of the external surface, being fresh-water
shells. The fossils of course belong to the fresh-water formations.
V. piscinalis, fig. 322. Europe and North America.

VALVES. (Valva, a door, a folding piece.) The two pieces
composing a bivalve shell, which close upon each other, turning
upon a hinge consisting of a ligament, cartilage, and teeth.
See Bivatve, MuLTIVALVE, and UNIVALVE.

VALVULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

VARIX. (A swelling vein.) A varix is formed on the outer surface
of a spiral shell, by the thickened, reflected edge of a former
aperture, after fresh deposits of testaceous matter have increased
the size by adding to the growth of the shell beyond it. In this
manner there are frequently many varices, or edges of former
apertures, in various parts of the spire and the body whorl. They
are sometimes placed at regular distances from each other, as in
Harpa, fig. 419 ; sometimes continuous, as in Ranella, fig. 394 ;
sometimes discontinuous, asin Triton, fig. 398 ; sometimes ramose,
as in Murex, fig. 395 ; sometimes simple, as in Scalaria, fig. 351;
sometimes spinose, as in Murex spinosus. The term varix has

VENUS. 287

also been applied to any swelling ridge, such as that on the lower
part of the columella of Ancillaria, fig. 456.

VELATES. Montf. Neririna perversa, Auct. Fig. 326.

VELLETIA. Gray? A genus described as differing from ANCYLUS
in being dextral. Vewuuetia lacustris, ANcyLus lacustris, Auct.
fig. Sowerby Gen. fig. 2.

VELUTINA. <Auct. Fam. Macrostomata, Lam.—Descr. Sub-
globose, covered with a velvety epidermis ; spire short, composed
of two rapidly enlarged ventricose whorls ; aperture large, sub-
ovate; peritreme thin, entire, separated from the last whorl ;
columella tortuous, thin.—Ods. This shell does not resemble any
other genus in the family. Fig. 337. Northern Seas.

VENERICARDIA. Lam. A genus compased of the shorter species
of Cardita.

VENERIRUPIS. Lam. (From Venus and rupis, a ay The
oblong species of Venus Auct. which live in cavities of rocks and
stones. This genus is united by Sowerby with some other species
of Venus under the name Pullastra. V. Vulgaris, fig. 97.

VENTRAL. (Venter, the belly.) The margin of a bivalve shell
opposite the hinge. The under valve in Brachiopodous bivalves
is the ventral valve. The ventral surface of an univalve spiral shell
is that which faces the observer when the aperture is placed
towards him. The ventral part of the whorls of symmetrical
convolute shells, is the inner part, that which is nearest to the
spire.

VENTRAL SIPHON. In symmetrical convolute univalves, is one
placed near the inner edge of the whorls.

VENTRICOSE. (Ventricosus.) Swelled, rounded out, (dombé Fr.)
as Harpa ventricosa, fig. 419.

VENUS. Auct. (Goddess of Beauty.) Fam. Marine Conchacea,
Lam. Gonchacea, Bl.—Descr. Equivalve, inequilateral, sub-glo-
bose, sub-ovate, transverse, externally rugose, striated, ribbed,
cancellated or smooth; margins entire, simple, close; hinge
with three more or less distinct cardinal teeth, diverging from the
umbones in each valve; muscular impressions two, lateral, distant ;
palleal impressions sinuated posteriorly ; ligament external.— Obs.

288 VEXILLA.

This extensive genus, including some bivalves of splendour and
beauty, justifying the name given to it, may be known from
Cytherea by the absence of a lateral tooth, which is found near
the cardinal teeth in the latter. Artemis is distinguished not
only by its beautiful form, but by the deep angular sinus in the
palleal impression. Fig. 119, 119 @. Found mostly in tem-
perate and tropical climates.

VERMETUS. Adanson. Fam. Scalariana, Lam. Cricostomata,
Bl.— Descr. Spiral at the apex, irregularly twisted towards the
aperture ; aperture round, small.—Ods. This shell resembles the
Serpulee in general appearance, although it is regularly spiral near
the apex. The animal is known to be a true mollusc, rather
nearly allied to that of the genus Dentalium, which is also placed
wrongly in the Lamarckian system. Vermetus Lumbricalis,
fig. 345. Coast of Africa.

VERMICULAR. (Vermicularis.) Worm-shaped, tubular, serpen-
tine. Ex. Vermilia triquetra, fig. 7.

VERMICULARIA. Lam. Vermetus, Adanson ; afterwards VER-
METUS, Lam.

VERMILIA. Lam. A genus composed of species of Serpula, which
are attached by the whole length of the shell, no part being free.
Vermilia triquetra, fig. 7.

VERTEBRALINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foramini-
fera.

VERTEX. Apex.

VERTIGO. Miill. Fam. Colimacea, Lam.— Deser. Cylindrically
fusiform, sinistral, hyaline; aperture marginated, sinuated, denti-
culated on the inner edge ;. peristome sub-reflected.—Ods. This
genus of minute land shells, resembles Pupa, but is a reversed,
hyaline shell. Vertigo pusilla, fig 293. Europe.

VERRUCA. Schum. Currtra, Leach. .

VESICA. Sw. A sub-genus of Bulinus, Sw. p. 360.

VEXILLA. Sw. A genus of ‘ Nassinz,”’ Sw. thus described -
‘- General shape of Purpura, the inner lip flattened and depressed;
the outer, when adult, thickened, inflected and toothed ; aperture
wide; picta Sw. Chem. pl. 157, f. 1504-5.” Sw. Malac., p. 300.

VOLUTA. 289

VIRGULINA. D’Orb. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

VITRELLA. Sw. A sub-genus of “ Bulline,’ Sw. Lardn. Cy-
clop. Malac. p. 360. ;

VITRINA. Drap. (Vitreus, glassy.) Fam. Limacinea, Lam. and
Bl.—Descr. Ovate, thin, glassy, fragile; spire short; last whorl
large ; aperture wide, transverse; peritreme simple; columella
spiral, linear.—Ods. This genus of land-shells is not known in a
fossil state. The recent species are found among moss and grass,
in shady situations. De Ferussac has divided this genus into
Helicolimax, fig. 263, and Helixarion, fig. 262.

VITULARIA. Sw. Agenusof “ Muricine,” Sw. thus described:
‘* General habit of Muricidea, but the inner lip is depressed and
flattened as in the Purpurine; varices simple, nearly obsolete.
Tuberculata, Sw. En. M. 419. fig. 1. (Murex vitulinus, Auct.)”
Sw. p. 297.

VIVIPARA. A generic name given by Montfort, and retained by
some authors for PaLupina, Lam. on account of the animals
being viviparous, i. e. the young being perfectly formed before
they leave the ovaries.

VIVIPAROUS. See Vivipara.

VOLUTA. Auct. (Volvo, to revolve.) Fam. Columeliaria, Lam.
Angyostomata, Bl.—Descr. Sub-ovate, rather angulated, thick,
generally tuberculated, smooth ; spire short, conical, with a
mamuillated apex ; aperture generally angulated, large, terminat-
ing anteriorly in a deep notch; columella smooth, with several
plaits, of which the lowest is the largest; outer lip thickened
within.— Ods. The genus Voluta, as left by Linnzeus, is only cha-
racterized by the folds on the columella, and includes many
shells which, although they agree in this respect with the genus,
are yet quite opposite to each other in all other characters. Thus
the Auricule, which are land shells, and have the aperture entire,
are mixed up with others which are marine, and havea canal, as
Turbinellze, and the Fasciolariz, and others which have merely
a notch, as the true Volutes. This genus, as it is circumscribed
at present, includes a great number of beautiful shells, most of

U

290 WHORLe

which are rich in colouring. Cympa and Meno have been se-

parated by Mr. Broderip from the genus Vouura of Lamarck,

for reasons stated in their respective descriptions. Fig. 443.

~VOLVARIA. Lam. (Volva, ashuttle.) Fam. Columellaria, Lam.—
Desecr. Cylindrical, convolute, spirally striated; spire very
short, nearly hidden ; aperture narrow, as long as the whole shell ;
columella with three oblique plaits; outer lip dentated.— Obs.
The Volvaria are only known in a fossil state, and resemble some
species of Bulla in general form, but are distinguished by the
plaits on the columella. Fig. 439, V. concinna.

VOLUTELLA. Sw. (dA little volute.) A genus composed of those
species of Marainetua, Auct. which have the spire concealed,
and the aperture smooth within. Fig. 438, PEersicuta of Schu-
macher.

VOLUTILITHES. Sw. (Voluta, and d.Goc, lithos,astone.) A
genus composed of some fossil species of Voluta, which have the
plaits on the pillar generally numerous, indistinct, and some-
times wanting altogether, with a pointed spire. Fig. 436, V.
spinosa.

VOLUTION. See Wuort.

VORTICIALIS. Lam. A genus of microscopic Foraminifera.

VULSELLA. Lam. (A little tongue.) Fam. Ostracea, Lau.
Margaritacea, Bl].—Descr. Equivalve, irregular, longitudinal,
compressed, oblong; umbones separated by a slight area in both
valves; hinge with a large pit in the centre, containing the
cartilage, the ligament being spread over the areas; muscular
impressions, one on each valve, sub-central, oblong.— Obs. This
genus differs from Ostrzea in the equality of the valves, and in
having a hollow pit in the hinge for the cartilage. Vulsella lin-
gulata, fig. 185.

WATERING-POT. Aspergillum, fig. 44, commonly so calle on.

account of the resemblance of its perforated termination tothat —~

of the spout of a watering-pot.
WENTLE TRAP. Scalaria pretiosa, commonly so called.
WHORL. A complete tura or revolution round the imaginary axis

ZURAMA. 291

of a spiral shell. The last whorl is called the body-whorl. The
whorls are described as non-contiguous, when they do not touch
each other; continuous, in the opposite case. Depressed when
they are flat. They are angulated, keeled, or coronated ; distinct,
or indistinct. They are sometimes, as in Cypreea, hidden by the
last whorl.

XYLOPHAGA. Sow. (évdov, zylon, wood ; payw, phago, to eat.)
Fam. Tubiscole, Lam.—Descr. Equivalve, globose, closed at the
back ; with a large, angular hiatus in front; hinge with a small
curved tooth advancing from beneath the umbones in each valve.—
Obs. This shell, which is found in a cylindrical cavity, eaten
in wood by the animal, resembles Teredo, but has not the shelly
tube, nor the posterior hiatus. X. dorsalis, fig. 50, 51.

XYLOTRYA. Leach. Xytornaaa, Sow.

ZONITES. Montf. A genus formed of Helix Algira, and other
similar species with depressed spires and large umbilici; included
in the sub-genus Helicella. Fig. 279.

ZUA. Leach. A genus described as differing from Bulinus in having a
polished epidermis, and a thickened, not reflected lip. Zua lu-
brica, B. lubricus, Auct.

ZURAMA. Leach. Asub-genus of Helix. H.pulchella, Auct.
Gray’s Turton, p. 41.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

AND SYSTEMATIC VIEW OF THE

LAMARCKIAN ARRANGEMENT.

Class, ANNELIDES.
Order, SEDENTARIA.

Fam. Dorsalia.
FIG.

1. Siliquaria anguina. Agathirses, Montf.

Fam. Maldania.
2. Dentalium octogonum.
3. Pharetrium fragile, with the outer tube broken.

Fam. Serpulacea.

4. Serpula bicarinata.

5. Spirorbis Nautiloides, on sea-weed.
‘6. Galeolaria decumbens, on a Conia.

7. Vermilia triquetra.

8. Spiroglyphus, on a portion of Patella.
9. Magilus antiquus, old shell. Campulotus, Guild. (from Guerin.)
10. The same, in a young state.
11. Leptoconchus striatus.
12. Stylifer astericola.
13. The same, in a portion of Star-fish.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 293

Class, CIRRIPEDES.
. Order, SesstLE CIRRIPEDES,
FIG.
14. Tubicinella Baleenarum.
15. Coronula Testudinaria. Chelonobia, Leach, Astrolepas, Klein.
16. Balenaris. Cetopirus, Ranz.
17. —- diadema. Diadema, Ranz.
18. Chthalamus, Ranz. (from Blainville.)
19. Platylepas pulchra, Leach. One valve separate, showing the
inside.

20. Clitia Verruca, Leach. Octhosia, Ranz. Verruca, Schum.
21. Conia porosa. Teraclita, Schum.

22. Elminius Leachii.

23. Catophragmus imbricatus, (from Sowerby’s Genera.)

24. Octomeris angulosus, (from Sow. Gen.)

25. Balanus tintinnabulum.

26.
27.
28. Creusia gregaria. b. showing the internal structure
29. Nobia grandis.

Montagui. Acasta, Leach.

galeatus, Conopleea, Say.

30. Savignium crenatum.
31. Pyrgoma cancellata. ? = aus
a °
32. Adna Anglicum. ( yrgomea, auc

33. Megatrema semicostata.

Order, PEDUNCULATED CIRRIPEDES.
34. Pentelasmis levis. Antifa, Lam. a. anterior
35. Scalpellum vulgare.
36. Smilium Peronii.
37. Pollicipes polymeus. Ramphidoma, Schum.
37*.Pollicipes mitellus. Capitulum, Klein.
38. Brismzeus Rhophodius.
39. Lithotrya dorsalis. Absia, Leach, Litholepas, Bl.
40. Ibla Cuvieriana.
41. Heptalasmis Warwickii. Octolasmis, Gray.
42. Cineras vittatus.
43. Otion Cuvieri,

294 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

Class, CONCHIFERA.
Order, C. DIMYARIA.

Fam. Tubicolaria.
FIG.

44. Aspergillum vaginiferum. Penicillus, Brug.
45. Clavagella, a fossil species.
46. Teredina personata.
47. Lignite, pierced by Teredinee.
48. Teredo navalis ; a, tube (from Sowerby’s Genera.)
49. Wood bored by Teredo.
50. Xylophaga dorsalis. Xylotrya, Leach.
51. The same, in wood.
(This would be more properly placed in Pholadaria.)
52. Gastrocheena Modiolina, in the tube (from Sowerby’s Genera.)
53. Fistulana Clava.

54. Tube of the same : (From Sowerby’s Genera.)

Fam. Pholadaria.
55. Pholas Dactylus; a, plates of the hinge.

papyracea. Pholadidezea.
57. Pholadomya candida.
58. Galeomma Turtoni.
59. Front view of the same.
(Here Xylophaga should be placed, see 'Tubicolaria. )

Fam. Solenacea.

60. Solen ensis. Ensis, Schum. Ensatella, Sw.
61. Solen radiatus. Solenocurtus, Bl. Leguminaria, Schum. Siliqua, .

Megerle.
62. Lepton squamosum. (from Turton.)
63. Novaculina gangetica.
64. Glanconome Chinensis.
65. Panopzea Ausrtalis. ‘
66. Hinge of Panopzea Faujasil. i (From Sowerty ae
67 Glycimeris Siliqua. ,
68 Solenimya Mediterranea.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 290

FIG.

Fam Myaria.

. Anatina rostrata. Auriscalpium, Megerle.

. Anatinella Sibbaldii.

. Mya truncata.

. Periploma inzeqnivalvis. Osteodesma, Desh. a, bone of the

hinge, (from Blainville.)

. Myochama anomioides ; lower valve with clavicle, and hinge of

upper valve.

. External view of the same, attached to a Trigonia.
. Cleidothzrus Chamoides, attached valve.
. Upper valve of the same, with the clavicle.

Fam. Mactracea.

. Lutraria papyracea. Ligula, Leach. Carinella, Adans.

Solenoides. Cutellus 2

. Mactra Stultorum.
. -—-——- plicataria. Spisula? Gray.

Spengleri. Schizodesma, Gray.
bicolor. Mulinia, Gr y.

- Gnathodon cuneatus. Clathodon, Conrad.

. Crassatella rostrata.

5. Amphidesma reticulatum.

. Erycina plebeja. Mesodesma, Desh.

. Cuming mutica.

. Ungulina transversa, (from Sowerby’s genera.

Fam. Corbulacea.

. Corbula nucleus.
. Pandora rostrata

Fam. Lithophagidee.

. Petricola Roccellaria.

Carditoidea. Coralliophaga, Bl.

. Thracia corbuloides.
. Saxicava rugosa.
. Hiatella biaperta.

296 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIG.
96. Spheenia Binghamii.
97. Venerirupis vulgaris.

Fam. Nymphacea.
98. Sanguinolaria rosea. Lobaria, Schum.
99. —————-— Diphos. Soletellina, Bl.
100. Psammobia Ferroensis. Gari, Schum.
101. Corbis fimbriata. Fimbria, Megerle.
102. Grateloupia Moulinsii. (from Lea.)
103. Egeria triangulata, (from Lea.)
104. Lucina tigerina.
105. Tellina radiata.
106. — lingua-felis ; a, showing the fold in the ventral margin.
107. Tellinides rosea.
108. Donax cuneatus.
109. Capsa Braziliensis, young.

110. Astarte Danmoniensis. Crassina, Lam.

Fluviatile Conchacea.
111. Cyclas rivicola. Cornea, Megerle.
112. Pisidium amnicum. Pisum, Megerle.
113. Cyrena fuscata. Corbicula, Megerle.
114. Cyrenoides Dupontia.
115. Potamophila radiata. Galathzea, Lam. v. ventral margin.

Marine Conchacea.
116. Cyprina vulgaris. Arctica, Schum.
117. Cythera Meretrix ; e. escutcheon.
117a. C Meroe; Gen. Meroe.
1176. C. Tripla; Gen. Trigona.
117 ¢. C. maculata; Gen. Chione.
117d, C. Castrensis; Gen. Circe.
118. Artemis lincta ; s, sinus in the Palleal impression.
119. Venus canceliata. Antigona, Schum. a. anterior; p. posterior ;
ec. cardinal teeth.
119 a. V. Verrucosa. Dosina, Schum.
120. Pullastra Textile.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

297

FIG.
Fam. Cardiacea.

121. Venericardia, recent species, resembling V. planicostata, Lam.

122. Cardium Dionzeum. Cardissa, Sw. Hemicardium, Nonnull.

123. angulatum.

123*, --—— Greenlandicum. Aphrodita, Lea, Acardo, Sw.

3", — hemicardium. Gen. Hemicardum.

124. Cardita calyculata.

125. Cypricardia angulata.

126. Isocardia Moltkiana.

127. Megalodon cucullatus, (from Sow. Min. Con.)

123. Hippagus Isocardioides, (from Lea.)

129. Hippopodium ponderosum, (from Sow. Min. Con.)

134,

. Pachymya gigas, (from Sow. Min. Con.)

Fam. Arcacea.

. Arca antiquata.
. Bysso-arca Noe.
. Cuculleea auriculifera, (from Sowerby's Genera.)

Pectunculus pilosus.

135. Myopara costata, (from Lea.)

136.
137.
138.

139.
140.

141.
142.
143.
144,
145.
147.
148,

Crenella.
Nucula margaritacea, three views.
Solenella Norrissii.

Fam. Trigonacea.
Trigonia pectinata.
Castalia ambigua. Tetraplodon pectinatus, Spix.

Fam. Nayades.
Alasmodon complanatus, Say. Margaritana, Schum,
Dipsas plicatus, Leach. Cristaria, Schum. |
Hyria corrugata, Lam. Paxyodon, Schum. ¥rrpleden. . ?

Syrmatophora, Sow. Prisodon, Schum. Diploden;- Spix.

Unio littoralis, Lam. Mysca ovata, Turton.
Alatus. Symphynota, Lea.
—-— Atratus, Lam. Nala, Sw.

i

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

- Monocondylea Paraguayana.

. Iridina elongata. Pleiodon, Conrad.

. Mycetopus solenoides, D’Orb. Spatha, Lea.
. Anodon Cataractus.

. Platiris, Lea.

Fam. Chamacea.

. Chama Lazarus. Jataronus, Adanson.
. Diceras perversum, (from Sowerby’s Genera. )
. Etheria semilunata.

Order, MONOMYARIA.

Fam. Tridacnacea.

. Hippopus maculatus.
. Tridacna elongata.

Fam. Mytilacea.

. Mytilus achatinus.

polymorphus. Dreissina.

. Modiola Tulipa.
. Lithodomus Dactylus.
. Pinna saccata.

Fam. Malleacea.

. Avicula Hirundo.

margaritifera. Meleagrina, Lam.

. Malleus Vulgaris. Himantopoda, Schum.

. Perna Ephippium.

. Catillus Lamarckii. Inoceramus, Sow. (from Blainville.)
. Crenatula oe

. Gervillia aviculoides.

. Pulvinites Adansonii. 5

(from Sowerby’s Genera.)

Fam. Pectinides.

. Pecten varius. Janera, Schum.

Plica. Decadopecten, Ruppell.

. Hinnites Pusio. Pecten Pusio, Lam.
. Lima squamosa.

FIG.
£75.

176.
l/7.
178.
LAQ:

180.
181.
182.
183.
184.
185.
186.
187.
188.
189.
190.
191.
192.

193.
194.
196.
197.

198.
199.
200.

201.
202.
203.
204,

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 299

Dianchora striata, (from Sow. Min. Con.)
Plagiostoma spinosum, (from Sow. Min. Con.)
Spondylus Americanus, hinge. (See Frontispiece.)
Plicatula gibbosa. Harpax, Parkinson.

Pedum Spondyloideum, (from Sow. Gen.)

Fam. Ostracea.
Ostrea edulis.
Folium. Dendostrea, Sw.

Gryphea incurva.

Exogyra conica, (from Sow. Min. Con.)
Placuna placenta. Gen. Placenta, Schum.
Vulsella lingulata.

Anomia Ephippium.

Hinge of the same, with bony process.
Hinge, showing the fissure.
Placunanomia Cumingii.

Hinge of the same, showing the fissure.
Hinge of the unattached valve.
Mulleria. (from Sow. Gen.)

Fam. Rudistis.

Spheerulites foliacea. (Radiolites is more conical.)

Calceola Sandalina.

Birostrites ineequiloba, internal cast of Spherulites.

a. Crania personata, dorsal valve ; 6. C. antiquata, interior.
(This would be more properly placed in Brachiopoda.)

Hippurites Cornucopia, (from Blainville.)

Hipponyx Cornucopia, attached valve.

Upper valve of the same.

Fam. Brachipoda.
Orbicula leevis.
Terebratula Psittacea; a. anterior margin.
Atrypa reticularis. Trigonotreta, Konig.
Cyrtia exporrecta.

300 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIG.
205. Delthyris plycotes, (from Dalman.)

206. Leptzena depressa, Dalman. Producta, Sow. (from Sow. Gen.)
206*. Producta antiquata.

207. Orthis basalis, Dalman. Strophomena, Rafinesque.

208. Trigonosemus Lyra, Konig.

209. Magas pumilus, Sow.

210. Gypidia conchidium, (from Dalman.)

211. Interior of the large valve of the same. (from Dalman.)

212. Pentamerus Aylesford, (from Sow. Min. Con.)

213.
214. Spirifer trigonalis. 2
215. ———- dorsatus. §

216. Thecidium recurvirostrum.

——— levis:

Trigonotreta, Konig, (from Sow. Gen.) -

(Here should come Crania, see Rudistes.)
217. Pycnodenta radiata, (from Fischer.)
218. Hinge of the same.
219. Lingula Anatina.

Class, MOLLUSCA.

Order, PTEROPODA.
220. Atlanta helicialis. .
221. Cleodora cuspidata.
222. Creseis spinifera.
223. Cuvieria columella.
224. Spiratella limacinea, with animal ; LimacelinMiieee Limacina
Cuvier. (from Blainville.)
225. Vaginula Daudinii.
226. Hyaleea tridentata. Archonte, Montf.

Order, GASTEROPODA.
Fam. Phyllidiana.
227. Chiton spinosus.
228. Chitonellus striatus. (from Sow. Gen.)
229. Patella oculus ; a. anterior.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 301

FIG.
230. Patella pellucida. Helcion, Montf. Ansates, Klein.

231. Patelloida Antillarum. Lottia, Gray.
231*. Siphonaria Sipho.

Fam. Semiphyllidiana.
232. Pleurobranchus membranaceus.
233. Umbrella indica. Gastroplax, Bl.

Fam. Calyptracea.
234. Calyptreee Equestris.
235. ————— extinctorium.
236. -— auriculata.
237. ———— Pileus. Infundibulum, Montf.
238. Side view of the same.
239. Crepidula Porcellana.
240. Capulus ungaricus, two views. Pileopsis, Lam.
241. Emarginula fissura.

242. Parmophorus elongatus. Scutus, Montf.
243. Rimula Blainvillii.

244, Cemoria Flemingii.

245. Fissurella oriens.

246. Ancylus fluviatilis.

Fam. Bulleana.
247. Bulla fragilis. Akera, Nonnul.

248. aperta. Bullea, Lam.

249. aplustre. Aplustre, Schum.
250. Naucum. Atys, Montf.

251. —— lignaria. Scaphander, Montf.
252. —— Ampulla.

253. —— lineata.

Fam. Aplysiacea.
254. Aplysia Petersoni. :
255. Dolabella Rumphii.

Fam. Limacinea.

256. Parmacella calyculata, Cryptella. Webb.

264.
265.
266.
267.

268.
269.
270.
2/1.
272.
273.
274.
275.
276.
277.
278.
279.
280.
281.
282.
283.

284.
285.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

. Parmacella Olivieri. (from De Ferussac.)
. —-——~ palliolum. (from De Ferussac.)

. Limax antiquorum.
. Plectophorus corninus, (from De Ferussac. )
. Testacella Haliotoidea.
. Helixarion, Cuv.

» Helicolimax pellucida.

RVitring Drap. Cobresia, Haubner.

Order, TRACHELIPODA.

Fam. Colimacea. |
Sub-genera of De Fer.
Helix brevipes, Drap. ...... ° Helicophanta.

Cochlohydra.

Succinea amphibia.
patula. Amphibulima, Lam.
Helix heemastoma. Acarus,
Montf.
Pomatia, noth were sucker Helicogena.

Streptaxis contusa, Gray.
Another view of the same.
Anastoma depressum.
Another view of the same.
Helix nux-denticulata. one Heliscadanes
Proserpina nitida.
Polygyra septemvolva.
Another view of the same.
Carocolla Lamarckui. |
Helix pileus. Geotrochus, Sw. ;
algira. Zonites, Montf.
—— citrina. Naninia, Gray.
epistilum 02 2.: 2 Gane - . «.» Helicostyla.

«altho Helicigona.

te Helicella.

Bulinus rosaceus ; a. apex.
Guadaloupensis ; Bulinulus,
, Leach. Cochlostyla.
Lyonetianus. Gibbus, Montf.
-———~— lubricus. Cionella, Jeffreys.

FIG.
286.

287.
288.
289.
290.

291.
292.
293.
294.
295.

296.
297.
298.
299.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES, 303

Sub-genera De Fer.

Achatina virginea Liguus, Montf.
‘ - . Cochlitoma.

Achatinella, Sw.

Polyphemus Glans, Wanita hana Cochlicopa.

Bulinus decollatus, in a young state . . Cochlicella.

Azeca tridens, Jeffreys. Turbo tridens,
Gehan’ ¢ Cochlogena.

Pupa Uva.

gs ee Jeffreys. , tee! CRuM ater

Vertigo pusilla.

Megaspira Ruschenbergiana.

Clausilia Macascarensis ; a, a break,

to show the clausium. - Cochlodina

eto meses, 4 “et aie SPL

Auricula Jude.

coniformis. Conovulum, Lam. Melampus, Montf.

Pedipes Adansonii.

299* .Scarabzeus imbrium.

300.
301.
302.
303.
304.
305.
306.
307.

308.
309.
310.
dll.
312.

313.

Chilina Dombeyana.

Carychium minimum.

Partula Australis.

Cyclostoma ferrugineum.

Involvulus. Cyclophorus, Montf.

Nematura Deltee.
Helicina major.
Operculum of the same.
Fam. Lymneana.
Limneea stagnalis.
— auricularia. Radix, Montf.

——— castanea. Physa, Drap.
Planorbis corneus.
Planaria niteus, (from Lea.)

Fam. Melaniana.
Melania subulata. Melas, Montf,.

304 EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

FIG.
314. Melania preerosa and monodontoides. Anculosa, Say.

315. Melanopsis costata. Faunus, Montf.
316. Pirena terebralis.
317. Pasitheea striata, (from Lea.)

Fam. Peristomata.
318. Ampullaria fasciata. Amphibola; a, aperture.
319. —— Guinaica. Lanistes, Montf.
320. Cornu-arietis. Ceradotes, Guild.
321. Paludina Bengalensis.
322. Valvata piscinalis.

Fam. Neritacea.
323. Navicella elliptica.
324. Neritina virginea. Theodoxus, Montf.
325. spinosa. Clithon, Montf.
326: perversa. Velates, Montf. (from Sow. Gen.)
327. Natica mamilla. Polinices, Montf.
328. - — lineata.
330. Nerita peloronta. Peloronta, Oken.
331. Neritopsis granosa.
332. Pileolus plicatus.
333. Janthina fragilis.

Fam. Macrostomata,

334. Sigaretus concavus.

335. Stomatia Phymotis.

336. Stomatella imbricata.

337. Velutina levigata. Galericulus, Nonnul.
338. Haliotis rubra, young.

339. tricostalis, Lam. Padollus, Montf.
340. Scissurellaelatior, magnified.

341. Pleurotomaria ie t Gren Sa Gen.)

Fam. Plicacea.
342. Pyramidella terebellum.
343. Tornatella solidula. Acteon, Montf.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES, 305

FIG.
344. Monoptygma elegans. (from Lea.)

« Fam. Scalariana.
345. Vermetus lumbricalis.

346. Rissoa reticulata.

347. Eulima labiosa.

348.
349. Cirrus nodosus, Sow.

350. Euomphalus pentangulus. (from Sow. Min. Con.)

marmorata. Bonellia, Desh.

351. Scalaria Pallassii. Aciona, Leach.
352. Delphinula laciniata.

Fam. Turbinacea.
-353. Solarium perspectivum.
354. Bifrons. Bifrontia and Omalaxis, Desh.
355. Orbis Rotella. (from Lea.)
356. Another view of the same.
357. Rotella vestiaria, Pitonellus, Montf.
358. Trochus stellaris, Lam. Calcar, Montf. Turbo, Sow.

359. —- maculatus. Tectus, Montf.
360. agelutinans. Phorus.
361. - Pharaonis. Clauculus, Montf.

362. Margarita teeniata.

363. Littorina vulgaris.
363*.Assiminea Grayana.

364. Lacuna pallidula.

365. Planaxis sulcata.

366. Monodonta labeo ; Odontis, Sow.
367. Phasianella variegata.

368. Turbo setosus. Marmarostoma, Sw.
369. Tuba striata. (from Lea.)

370. Turritella imbricata.

371. Monotygma, Gray.

Fam. Canalifera.
372 Cerithium Aluco, front.

306 . EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIG.

374. Nerinea Goodhalli. (from Geol. Trans.)

375. Triphora plicata. (from Deshayes.).

376. End view of the same.

377. Potamis muricata. Pyrazus, Montf. Tympanostomata, Schum.
378. Cerithium Telescopium. Gen. Telescopium.

379. Pleurotoma Babylonia; a, a, extremities of the axis.

381. ————— strombiformis, Clavatula, Lam.
382. Turbinella corniger. Scolymis, Sw.
383. ————— polygona. Polygonum, Schum.

384. Spirillus. Gen. Pyrella, Sw. Turbinella spirillus, Auct.
385. Cancellaria reticulata.

386. Fasciolaria Trapezium.

387. Fusus Colus; a, anterior of the aperture ; p, posterior.
388. Pyrula perversa. Fulgur, Montf.

389. —— papyracea. Rapanus, Schum. Bulbus, Hamph. Ra- |
pella, Sw. |
390. Ficus. Ficula, Sw.

391. Struthiolaria straminea.

393. Ranella ranina. Apollon, Montf.
394. — neglecta. Bufo, Montf.
395. Murex inflatus. Chicoreus, Montf.
396. haustellum. Brontes, Montf.
397. Typhis tubifer. (from Deshayes.)
398. Triton pilearis.

399. cutaceus. Aquillus, Montf.
400. Lotorium. Lotorium, Montf.
401. anus. Persona, Montf. .

Fam. Alatee.
402. Rostellaria curvirostrum.
403. ————— columbaria. Hippochrenes, Montf.
(from Sow. Gen.)
404, ——_——— Pes-pelicani. Aporrhais, Petiver.
405. Pteroceras aurantiacum.
406. Strombus pugilis.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 307

FIG.
Fam. Purpurifera.

407. Cassidaria echinophora. Morio, Montf.

408. Side view of the outer lip, to shew the canal.

409. Oniscia Oniscus. Cassidara.

410. Cassis tuberosa, reduced.

411. —— erinaceus. Cassidea, Sw.

412. testiculus. Cyprecassis, Stutchbury.

413. Ricinula horrida. Sistrum, Montf.

414. Purpura persica.

415. Tritonidea (Pollia, Gray.) articularis.

416. Phos senticosa.

417. Monoceros crassilabrum.

418. Concholepas Peruviana.

419. Harpa ventricosa.

420. Dolium maculatum.

421. Buecinum undatum ; a, anterior of the aperture ;_p, posterior.

422, ————— papillosum. Alectrion, Montf.

423. Nassa arcularia.

424, neritoidea. Cyclops, Montf.
425. Cyllene, Gray.

426. Eburna Zeylanica.

427. Bullia vittata.

428. Terebra maculata. Subula, BI.
429. Trichotropis bicarinata.

Fam. Columellata.
430. Columbella mercatoria.
431. Mitra plicaria ; c, termination of the columella.
432. Conohelix marmorata.
433. Voluta Vespertilio. Cymbiola, Sw.
434. Cymba porcina.
435. Melo Aithiopicus.
436. Volutilithes spinosus.
437. Marginella Glabella. Glabella, Sw. Cucumis, Klein.
438. ————— persicula. Volutella, Sw. Persicula, Schum.
x 2

463.
464.
465.
466.
467.
468.
469,

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

. Volvaria econcinna.

Fam. Convolute.

. Ovulum Ovum.

- verrucosum. Calpurnus, Montf.
Volva. Radius, Montf.
- gibbosum. Ultimus, Montf.

.. Cyprzovulum capense.

3. Cypreea arabica, back.

. The same, front.

7. Cyprzea Algoensis: Luponia, Gray, front.

Pediculus. Trivia, Gray, back.

. The same, front.
- Terebellum convolutum. Seraphs, Montf.

—- subulatum, front.

. Erato Mangeriz.
. Ancillaria glabrata. Anolax, Brongn.

cinnamonea.

. Oliva Maura.

subulata. Hiatula, Sw.

. Conus nocturnus. Rhombus, Montf.

Nussatella. Hermes, Montf.
Textile. Cylinder, Montf.
geographus. Rollus, Montf.

Order. CEPHALOPODA.

First Division. Polythalamous Cephalopoda.

Fam. Orthocerata.
Amplexus coralloides. (from Sow. Min. Con.)
Orthoceratites annulatus.
Nodosaria eequalis. ,
Belemnites, with the outer coat broken to shew the alveole.
portion of the alveole separated.
hastatus. Hibolithes, Montf. (from Blainville.
Conularia quadrisulcata. —

——

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 309

FIG.
470. Conilites pyramidatus, (from Blainville.)

. Fam. Lituacea.

471. Spirula Peronii. |
Fam. Nautilacea.
472. Nummulites buticularis, outside. Helicites, Bl. Camerina,
Brookes.

473. The same inside, to shew the chambers.
474, Nautilus pompilius, young. See Frontispiece.
475. Simplegas sulcata.
476. Endosiphonites. (from Camb. Philos. Trans.)

Fam. Ammonacea.
477. Ammonoceras. (from Blainville.)
478. Ammonites ; a, break in the shell, showing the sinuous septa.
479. Orbulites crassus. Globulites, Nonnul. Angulites, Montf.
reduced.
discus. Aganides, Montf.

479*.

480. Goniatites striatus.

481. Scaphites cequalis.

- 482. Crioceratites Duvallii.

483. Turrilites tuberculatus.

484. Baculites Faujasii. Portion near the centre.

484*. Hamites cylindricus ; a, internal cast of part of the eal ;
b, hollow external cast of the remainder.

Second Division. Monothalamous Cephalopoda.
485. Argonauta Argo.
486. Bellerophon tenuifasciata. (from Sow. Gen.)
487. The same, shewing the dorsal keel.

Order. HETEROPODA.
488, Carinaria Mediterranea.

310

EXPLANATION OF THE NEW PLATES.

498.

499.
500.

501.

902.
503.

Order. SEsSILE CiIRRIPEDES.

. Pyrgoma monticularia. Subgenus, Daracia, Gray, back

and front.

. The same, in situ.

Fam. Myaria.

. Lyonsia Norvegica. Anatina, Nonnul. Inside view of both

valves.

. Outside, with the valves closed.
. Nera longirostrum. Anatina longirostris, Lam. Inside of

both valves.

. Outside, with both valves closed.
. A smaller species of Nera, shewing the inequality of the

valves.

Fam. Mactracea.

. Amphidesma tennis. Abra, Leach.

497.

Ervillia nitens.

Fam. Corbulacea. .
Potamomya, of some authors. A fresh-water shell resembling
Corbula. Outside, valves closed.
Inside of both valves.

Fluviatile Conchacea.
Cyclas amnica. Pera, Leach.

Fam. Cardiacea. )
Cardilia semisulcata. Isocardia semisuleata, Lam. Internal
view.
External view of the same valve.
Cardium apertum. Papyridea, Sw.

FIG.
504.
505.

506.
507.

508.
509.
510.

511.
512.
513.

O14.
515.
516.
517.

518.
519.

520.
521.
522.
923.
524.
526.

527.

928.
529.
530.
531,

532,

EXPLANATION OF NEW PLATES. 311

The same, shewing the umbones.
Pleurorynchus, fossil, (from Mineral Conchology.)

Fam. Phyllidiana.
Chiton fascicularis. Phakellopleura, Guild.
—— amiculatus. Amicula, Gray.

Fam. Calyptracea.
Scutella, Brod. Internal view.
External view of the same.
Ancylus, a reversed species, illustrating the genus Velletia,
Gray. Enlarged view.
The same, natural size.
Pedicularia. Enlarged figure, (copied from Swainson.)
The same, natural size, growing on coral.

Fam. Colimacea.
Achatina? octona. Macrospira, Guild.
Stenopus cruentatus, Guild. Under side.
lividus.

Helix, the aperture covered by the epiphragm.
Pupa secale, Drap. Abida, Leach.

pagoda. Gonidomus, Sw.

Truncatella, enlarged figure.

The same, natural size.

Auricula caprella. Gen. Caprella, Nonnul. Front view.
The same, dorsal view.

Pupina vitrea

antiquata.
—— Namezii.
—-- lubrica. Callia? Gray.
Cyclostoma, a pupiform species. Megalomastoma, Guild.
Planorbulum. Cyclotus, Guild.
a similar species, with the complicated notch at
the posterior part of the aperture. Pterocyclos, Gray.
Helicina acutissima, nobis. View of the under side. Trocha-
tella, Sw.

EXPLANATION OF NEW PLATES,

. The same in profile.

: Strophostoma, Desh. three views.

Fam. Peristomata.

. Paludina impura. Bithinia, Gray ?
. Ampullaria avellana. Thallicera, Sw. Ampullarina ?
. A species of Ampullaria having a thickened ledge on which

the shelly operculum rests. Pachystoma, Guild. changed to
Pachylabra, Sw.

Fam. Plicacea.

. Ringicula, Desh. A fossil species, front view.
. Back view of the same.

Fam. Turbinacea.

. Turbo nicobaricus. Chrysostoma, Sw.
. Trochus Iris. Elenchus, Humph.

Fam. Purpurifera.

. Purpura vexilla. Gen. Vexilla, Sw.
. Priamus. Achatina priamus, Auct. The propriety of placing

it in this family will depend upon the correctness of the state-
ment made by Dr. Beck that this shell is marine, and pos-
sesses an operculum.

. Purpura crispata. Polytropa, Sw.
. Pseudoliva plumbea. Gastridium, Sow.

Fam. Canalifera.

. Fusus longevus. Clavalithes, Sw.

bulbiformis. Leiostoma, Sw.

. Pyrella, Sw. Turbinella Spirillus, Auct.
. Pleurotoma lineata. 'Tomella, Sw.
. Pyrula melongena. Gen. Myristica, Sw.

. Murex vitulinus, Gen. Vitulina, Sw.
. Typhis Sowerbii.

. A brown variety of the same.

. Typhis Cumingii.

EXPLANATION OF NEW PLATES.

Fam. Columellata.

. Voluta Vexillum. Harpula, Sw.
. Mitra monodonta. Mitreola, Sw.

bicolor. Mitrella, Sw.

. Columbella nitidella. Gen. Nitidella, Sw.

Fam. Convolutee.

. Oliva volutella. Gen. Lamprodoma, Sw.

maura.

. Cypreea Globulus. Gen. Globularia, Sw.
. —-— pulchella, fossil. Gen. Cypreedia, Sw.

THE END.

G, NORMAN, PRINTER, MAIDEN LANE, COVENT GARDEN,

313

WAVE
yi 4

Sig OO lo 78

Ya

74

C 4 £ VAM bE
hd

oy

— a

e

ae

we

y -

S/O.

O45 - a

FAM: V//

S. Fe . tt 7 LD 420 Wii? 128,

St 35S ~
Wa ANS

; x
it Sty Vp 0 N29 10 K9/,

ALERT LP ELL
=e :

4 val AY

“AY,
Nex,

Sil

‘ANISH ma tia

2

P Stuf S33 CO 00. (03 yal flats

DS

Sq. 403.108 AO #32

L AY. MED bo M3, 193 Comtehliel
Jo

ay, HH

u
ji

ie
DF
BOL.
f)
2
vy,
Ib

ee
c)

~
NX)

a

iaeens

car *
gait

a

ia
*
le
'

—_

Ay 338 lo B48.

*
i
-

Hn, t
hiny \
M0 or om muey ene

pee cucu tzs td

va

VELA.

4

Vie Wine

Pike

Bs a 253 G94 Lo FOB.2 GOO
Vi

hits L

J
+

4O9 w1 bb

eg: ZOU bo 025

OSH) £26 bo 443.

Ya

\

lo #62.

F#F

oS
Sun FTF 60 FES

4

GBS. Tun?

P \
\
“ —_
.
.
= 2
. - ?
nh A ‘ ks

\ ‘
} ”
:

‘
¢ :
: f eer ee hg ?
te ed
wee A pi ;
ee a el I ecg" rf ‘i a

§

Just Published, in Imperial 8vo. price, Coloured, £1 5s.
Plain, 16s.

Part

OF THE

THESAURUS CONCHYLIORUM,

BY

G. B. SOWERBY, Jun.

Containing descriptions of all the species hitherto known of
the following Genera of Suetts; Helicina, Pupina, Rostellaria,
Aporrhais, Struthiolaria and Strombus, accompanied by
300 highly finished coloured engravings. |

This work is commenced, and will be continued on a
more extensive, complete, and economic plan than has
hitherto been attempted. It is intended to be so complete
as to supersede the necessaty of keeping an extensive con-
chological library, or of consulting a variety of books for
the purpose of identifying species. Ir wiLL FoRM A coM-
PLETE ConcHoLocicaL Liprary IN ITSELF.

The vast increase in the number of species, either unde-
scribed or published in miscellaneous works, and voyages;
the difficulty of obtaining such works, or of naming species
without them, and the confusion of Synonymes which has
been the result, are facts which prove the importance of the
present undertaking. ‘The facilities enjoyed by the author,
in having access to several of the most important collections;
and obtaining the fullest information respecting the localities
of subjects by those who have sought them in their native
abodes, will, it is trusted, enable him to supply a generally
acknowledged desideratum. He hopes to do this in such a
manner as to fulfil the expectations of his friends, who may

rest assured that neither pains nor expense will be spared to
ensure the correctness, completeness, and beauty of the work.

The plan of the work is as follows :— it will consist of a
complete series of Monographs of Genera of Shells. All
the species and varieties of each genus will be described
and figured. The essential characters will be given in latin.
The explanations and general information will be ex-
pressed in English. The figures of average sized shells
will be reduced to half the real diameter; those of larger
size will be still further reduced; and those of small size
will be represented of the natural dimensions. The size of
the book is Imperial octavo. The paper, printing, engraving
and colouring of the best description. A part, containing
several Monographs will appear every third month, or
oftener if possible, the price of each part to depend upon
the number of figures which it contains, at the rate of
one penny for each figure.

PAA PAR FODDER

THe 2nd ParT WILL APPEAR ON THE Ist or AuGuST.

THE
CONCHOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS,
Or, figures of hitherto unfigured recent Shells, Part 1 to 200,
Paice, Is. 6d. acu,

May now be had with Indices complete. None of the Genera contained in

this work will be given in the Thesaurus until all the other Geneva are
exhausted. ,

LLPDF FLIED LIL III IL PPD POI

SOWERBY, Narurauist,

No. 50, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY.

We

WORKS ON NATURAL HISTORY,
%
SOLD AT REDUCED PRICES _

HENRY G. BOHN,

YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

a VO rr
ba a ae Tae,

a it ayn Oy Aa Wi
wan ‘Na A iva 9 ‘

WORKS ON NATURAL HISTORY,

SOLD AT REDUCED PRICES

BY

HENRY G. BOHN,

YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

ARTIS’S (E. T.) ANTEDILUVIAN PHYTOLOGY, illustrated by a Col-
lection of the FosstL REMAINS oF PLANTS, peculiar to the Coal Forma-
tions of Great Britain, selected for their Novelty and Interest, from
upwards of a Thousand Specimens now in the possession of the Author,
and systematically described, with the view of facilitating the Study of
this important Branch of Geology: including Remarks on the Systems
of Count Sternberg, Baron Schletheim, Professor Martius, and Mons.
Brongniart ; also Communications from PRoOFEssoR BUCKLAND, and
other eminent Geologists, 4to. with 25 plates, (published at 27 10s)
cloth boards, 15s : y E : 1838

BAUER’S ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE GENERA OF FERNS, in
which the characters of each Genus are displayed in the most elaborate
manner, in a series of magnified dissections and figures, HIGHLY FINISHED
IN COLOURS, after the beautiful Drawings of FRaNncIs Baver, Esq. Bota-
nical Draughtsman to Her Majesty; with descriptive letter-press by
Sir WiLLIAM JAcKsoN Hooker, parts 1 to 11, imperial 8vo. 1838-42

To be completed in 12 parts, price 12s each.

BEECHEY.—BOTANY OF CAPTAIN BEECHEY’S VOYAGE, com-
prising an Account of the Plants collected by Messrs. Lay and Collie,
and other Officers of the Expedition, during the Voyage to the Pacific
and Behring’s Strait, performed in her Majesty’s ship Blossom, under
the command of Captain F. W. Breecuey, by Sir William Jackson
Hooker and G. A. W. Arnott, Esq. illustrated by 100 plates, beautifully
engraved, complete in 10 parts, 4to. price 15s each 1831-41

— ZOOLOGY OF CAPTAIN BEECHEY’S VOYAGE, compiled from
the Collections and Notes of Captain Beechey and the Scientific Gentle-
men who accompanied the Expedition, by Dr. Richardson, N. A. Vigors,
Esq., G. T. Lay, Esq., E. T. Bennett, Esq., Richard Owen, Esq., John
Edward Gray, Esq., W. Sowerby, Esq. and the Rev. Dr. Buckland,
Ato. illustrated by 47 finely coloured plates by Sowerby, extra cloth
bds. 51 5s - : : . 1839

2

BOASE’S (Dr. H. 8. Sec. Roy. Geol. Soc. of Cornwall) TREATISE ON
PRIMARY GEOLOGY, being an Examination, both Practical and
Theoretical, of the older Formations, 8vo. cuts, (published at 12s) cloth
bds. 5s : : : 1834

“ An admirable work, involving some of the most refined discussions of which
Geology is susceptible.”—Literary Gazette.

BURMEISTER’S MANUAL OF ENTOMOLOGY, translated from the
last German edition by W. E. SHucKarD, Member of the Entomological
Society, &c. with considerable and important additious by the Author,
(communicated expressly for this edition,) and many original Notes by
the translator. ILLUSTRATED BY THIRTY-THREE ENGRAVINGS -ON
STEEL, in which are represented ABOVE FIVE HUNDRED subjects, chiefly
generic distinctions, anatomical sections, organs, eggs, larve, &c. of In-
sects ; together with a beautifully coloured frontispiece, 1 thick vol. 8vo.
comprising above 650 closely printed pages, (published at 12 1s in bds.)
hf. bd. morocco, 15s : : 1836

CURTIS'S FLORA LONDINENSIS ; revised and improved by George
Graves, extended and continued by Sir W. Jackson Hooker ; comprising
the History of Plants indigenous to Great Britain, their Uses, Economy,
and various interesting Particulars, with Alphabetical, Linnean, and
other Indexes; the Drawings made by Sydenham Edwards and Lindley,
5 vols. royal folio (or 109 parts), containing 647 plates, exhibiting the
full natural size of each plant, with magnified dissections of the parts of
Sructification, &c. all beautifully coloured, (pub. at 871 4s in parts) 261 5s

the same, elegantly hf. bd. morocco, top edges gilt, 301

This is the only extensive work on the Indigenous Botany of this country,
which gives well-coloured representations of the plants in their full natural size.

CUVIER.—HISTOIRE NATURELLE DES MAMMIFERES, avec des

Figures Originales Enluminées, Dessinées d’aprés les Animaux vivants,
ouvrage publié sous |’Autorité de l Administration du Muséum d’His-
toire Naturelle, par F. Cuvier et E. Georrroy SAint-HILaire, 3 vols.
royal folio, containing 360 exquisitely coloured plates of animals, (pub-
lished at 471 5s) very splendidly half-bd. turkey morocco, gilt edges, 241

*,* The advertiser having purchased ofthe Parisian publishers all the remaining copies
of this magnificent work, is enabled to offer them at the above extremely reduced price.

This is the finest work on mammiferous animals ever published in any country, and
has always been considered, both for the high talent displayed in the text and the ex-
tremely beautiful execution of the plates, which resemble drawings, as taking the first
place in the class to which it belongs. As very few copies remain for sale, and the price
is so extremely low, the book must soon become scarce, and rise in value. ~

‘‘Un des ouvrages les plus exacts et les mieux
exécutés que l’on ait encore donnés sur les
Mammiféres.”— Brunet.

‘¢ Tt is unnecessary to dilate upon the splen-
did style in which this work is brought out, or
on the ability and fidelity that characterise as
well the figures as the descriptions contained
in it, since these must be well known to all who
have seen any of the numbers, It will doubt-

less form the standard work of reference for the
Mammalia. Necessarily too expensive for gene-
ral circulation, public libraries, and the collec-
tions of the rich can alone possess it; but to
these it is indispensable; while the manner in
which it is executed renders it worthy of a place
by the side of their most costly and elegant
volumes.” — Zoological Journal.

3

DENNY’S MONOGRAPHIA PSELAPHIDARUM ET SCYDMAINIDA-
RUM BRITANNIA; or an Essay on the British Species of the Genera
Pselaphus of Herbst, and Scydmenus of Latreille, in which those Genera
are subdivided, and all the Species hitherto leaconeead in Great Britain
are accurately described and arranged, with an Indication of the Situations
in which they are usually found, 8vo. with 14 coloured plates, containing
40 Figures of Beetles, (pub. at 11 1s) extra cloth bds. 12s Norwich, 1825

This volume has for some time been considered scarce, and sold for more
than the published price.

DONOVAN’S NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECTS OF INDIA,

new edition, considerably enlarged, brought down to the present state of
.the Science, with alphabetical and systematic Indices, etc. by J. O. WEsT-
woop, Esq. F.L.S. 4to. with 58 plates, containing upwards of 120 exqui-
sitely “coloured figue es, kan FBshes at 61 6s) extra cloth bds. cegantly gilt,
21 5s 1842

— NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECTS OF CHINA, new

edition, considerably enlarged, brought down to the present state of
the Science, with alphabetical and systematic Indices, etc. by J.O. West-
woo, Esq. F.L.S. 4to. with 50 plates, containing upwards of 120 exqui-
sitely eles ed sigur es, (published at 61 6s) extra cloth bds. elegantly
gilt, 215 : 1842

#3 Bsuabad? S yoies on the Insects of India and China, are splendidly illustrated
and extremely useful.”—Naturalist.

“The entomological plates of our countryman Donovan, are highly coloured,
elegant, and useful, especially those contained in his quarto volumes (Insects of
India and China) where a great number of species are delineated for the first
time.” —Swainson,.

DRURY’S ILLUSTRATIONS OF FOREIGN ENTOMOLOGY, wherein
are exhibited UPWARDS OF SIX HUNDRED EXOTIC INSECTS, Of the East
and West Indies, China, New Holland, North and South America, Ger-
many, &c. very few of which are figured in any other work; engraved
with the greatest accuracy by the celebrated Mosrs Harris, Author of
the Aurelian, &c. all most correctly and beautifully coloured from the
original specimens, NEW AND MUCH IMPROVED EDITION, with the follow-
ing important additions :—the Modern Names, Generic and Specific Cha-
racters, Synonymes of later Naturalists; Accounts of the Economy, Ha-
bitations, and Food of many of the Insects; and Scientific and Alphabetic
Indexes, by J. O. WeEstwoop, Esq. F.L.S. Secretary of the Entomolo-
gical Society, &c. 3 vols. 4to. 150 plates, MP emeuy Eph uated at 152 15s)
hf. bd. morocco, uncut, 61 16s 6d 1837

the same, richly bound in green morocco, gilt pee 91 9s

“ The exquisite work of Drury displays the complete insect in a degree of
perfection that leaves nothing to be desired.”—Sir James E. Smith.

This new edition is exquisitely coloured, and must rank high among the
luxurious publications of the age. Its literary and scientific excellence is in
keeping with its attractive appearance.

<< A few years ago, a new edition, with impressions from the original plates, was pub-
lished under the editorial care of Mr. Westwood, by Mr. Henry Bohn the Bookseller.
It is not easy to speak of this edition in terms of too high commendation. ‘The
colouring, executed from the original drawings, under the superintendence of one of the
ablest entomological artists of the day, is faithful to nature, and owing to the fineness of
the paper and a particular process to which it has been subjected, possesses a lustre and
beauty which were unattainable at the time when the original edition appeared. The text
has been in a great measure re-written ; ample and accurate descriptions introduced ;
the modern nomenclature applied, and the intricacies of synonomy unravelled ; indexes
and much original matter added, and the whole work adapted to the present advanced
state of the science,” —Sir W. Jardine.

4
EDWARDS’S (GEORGE) NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS, new

EDITION, 7 vols. royal 4to. WITH 362 PLATES, BEAUTIFULLY COLOURED
LIKE DRAWINGS, Sag at 301) hf. bd. morocco, uncut, top edges gilt,
14/7 14s : 1802-6
—— the same, LARGE PAPER, WITH THE PLATES BEAUTIFULLY COLOURED
LIKE DRAWINGS, 7 vols. folio, (published at 501) Af. bd. morocco, uncut,
gilt tops, rare, a11
GREVILLE’S CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA, comprising the Principal Species
found in Great Britain, inclusive of all the New Species recently disco-
vered in Scotland, 6 vols. royal 8vo. with 360 beautifully coloured plates,
(published at 161 16s) neatly half bound morocco, 81 8s 1823-8
This, though a complete work in itself, forms AN ALMOST INDISPENSABLE
SUPPLEMENT TO THE THIRTY-SIX VOLUMES OF SOWERBY’s ENGLISH
BOTANY, WHICH DOES NOT COMPREHEND CRYPTOGAMEOUS PLANTS. It
is one of the most scientific and best executed works on Indigenous Botany ever

produced in this country.
“ A truly admirable work, which may be honestly designated as so excellent,

that nothing can be found to compete with it in the whole range of Indigenous
Botany ; whether we consider the importance of its critical discussions, the ac-
curacy of the drawings, the minuteness of the analyses, or the unusual care
which is evident in the publishing department. After expressing this opinion,
we are sure the work will need no further recommendation with the public.”
Loudon’s Gardener’s Magazine.

HARRIS’S AURELIAN; a Natural History of English Moths and But-
terflies, together with the Plants on which they feed; also a faithful
Account of their respective Changes, their usual haunts when in the
winged state, and their standard Names as established by the Society of
Aurelians, new and greatly improved edition, containing a complete
Modern Nomenclature of all the Species figured in the work, and further
Accounts of their Economy, by J. O. WeEstwoop, Esq. F.L.S. ete., in
1 vol. sm. folio, with 44 plates, containing above 400 figures of Moths,
Butterflies, Caterpillar s, ete. and the Plants on which they feed, exqui-
sitely coloured after the original drawings, hf. bd. morocco, 414s

This beautiful work is the only one which contains our English Moths and
Butterflies of the full natural size, in all their changes of Caterpillar, Chrysalis,
&c. with the plants on which they feed.

HOOKER’S (SIR W. J.) FLORA BOREALI-AMERICANA; or the
Botany of British NorthAmerica ; compiled principally from the Plants
collected by Dr. Richardson and Mr. Drummond on the late Northern
Expeditions, under the command of Captain Sir John Franklin; to
which are added, by permission of the Horticultural Society, those of
Mr. Douglas and other Naturalists, illustrated by 240 plates, and a large
map, beautifully engraved; COMPLETE IN 12 PARTS, forming 2 handsome
vols. royal 4to. each part 12 Is : 1829-40

HOOKER’S BOTANICAL MISCELLANY; containing Figures and De-
scriptions of Plants, which recommend themselves by their novelty,
rarity, or history, or by the uses to which they are applied in the Arts,
in Medicine, and in Domestic Economy, together with occasional Bota-
nical Notices and information, including many valuable Communications
from distinguished Scientific Travellers; complete in 9 parts, forming
3 thick vols. royal 8vo. with 153 plates, many finely coloured, (published
at 515s) gilt cloth, 2l 12s 6d 1830-33

HOOKER’S MUSCI EXOTICI; or Figures and Descriptions of new or
little known Foreign Mosses, and other Cryptogamic Subjects, 2 vols.
8vo. 176 plates, (published at 41 4s) cloth bds. 11 11s 6d 1818-20

—— the same, with the plates beautifully colowred, (published at 81 8s) cloth
bds. 31 3s

5
HOOKER’S BRITISH JUNGERMANNIA, being a History and De-

scription, with coloured Figures, of each Species of the Genus, with Mi-
croscopical Analysis of the parts, new edition, nearly ready, Ato. 88 finely
coloured plates

HOPE’S (REV. W.) COLEOPTERIST’S MANUAL, Part 1, containing

the Lamellicorn Insects of Linneus and Fabricius, 8vo. plates, bds. 7s 1837

— COLEOPTERIST’S MANUAL, Part 2, containing the Predaceous
Land and Water Beetles of Linneus and Fabricius, 8vo. beautifully
coloured plates, cloth, 10s 6d 1838

HUMBOLDT ET BONPLAND, RECUEIL D’OBSERVATIONS DE
ZOOLOGIE ET DVPANATOMIE COMPAREE, faites dans V’Intérieur
du Nouveau Continent, &c. 8 parts in 1 vol. imperial 4to. VELLUM PAPER,
with 34 plates, of which 21 are beautifully coloured, (published at 102 10s)
cloth bds. lettered, 15s : : ; 1811

JARDINE AND SELBY. [Illustrations of Ornithology, by Sir W. Jar-
dine, and P. J. Selby, Esq., with the co-operation of J. E. Bicheno,
Esq., J. G. Children, Esq., Major-General Hardwicke, Dr. Horsfield,
R. Jameson, Esq., Sir T. Stamford Raffles, N. A. Vigors, Esq., and
John Gould, Esq. 3 vols. royal 4to. with 150 accurately engraved figures
of new and interesting, or rare species, of Birds, beautifully coloured,
also a duplicate set of the same, uncoloured ; in ali 300 plates, (pub-
lished at 151 15s ) neatly half bound, top edges gilt, 6¢ Gs Edinb. 1829, &c.

“ This is a very excellent and valuable work, as indeed the talent employed
on it sufficiently ensures. The plates are beautifully coloured, and the letter-
press accurately and well written. We strongly recommend it to our scientific
readers.’ — Neville Wood.

LAMARCK’S CONCHOLOGY, containing a complete Translation of his
Descriptions of both the recent and Fossil Genera, Illustrated by 22
highly-finished Lithographic Plates, comprising nearly 400 accurate
Figures of Shells drawn by J. Mawe, edited by Epmunp A. Croucu, F.L.S.
royal 4to. (published at 1/ 11s 6d) in extra cloth boards, 10s 6d 1827

— the same, WITH THE PLATES BEAUTIFULLY COLOURED, (published at 3/ 3s)
elegantly bound in gilt cloth, 1L-11s 6d

“ This work will be found admirably adapted for the purpose for which it is
intended, viz. to introduce to the student the improved system of Conchology
founded by the celebrated French naturalist Lamarck, which is done in a clear
and concise manner, by giving a short yet adequate description of the various
classes, orders, families, and genera, composing the system; accompanied with
illustrations of characteristic and generally well known species, drawn from
nature. Wecan strongly recommend it to the attention of all those who feel
interested in this department of natural history. The plates, twenty-two in
number, are thickly though not confusedly studded with figures—indeed, con-
siderable taste is displayed in their arrangement ; they are beautifully coloured,
and have more the appearance of highly finished drawings than merely tinted
engravings, and on the whole, it reflects great credit upon the artist-author.”

Literary Gazette.
LATHAWS GENERAL HISTORY OF BIRDS, being the Natural His-

tory and Description of all the Birds (above four thousand) hitherto
known or described by Naturalists, with the Synonymes of preceding
Writers; the second enlarged and improved edition, comprehending all
the discoveries in Ornithology subsequent to the former publication, and
a General Index, 11 vols. 4to. with upwards of 200 exquisitely coloured
plates, elegantly hf. bd. morocco, 121 12s Winchesier, 1821-28

The Index sold separately, price 10s 6d in boards.

This celebrated work was published at twenty-five guineas in boards, with the
plates coloured in a very inferior manner. The present copies are all COLOURED

6

LIKE HIGHLY FINISHED DRAWINGS, with studious accuracy, under the direc-
tion of several eminent Ornithologists, and most of the subjects have been com-
pared with living or preserved specimens in the Museums and Gardens of London.
Copies coloured in this manner would not have been published at less than FIFTY
GUINEAS. Indeed the few copies of the old edition formerly coloured by Miss
Stone, similar in execution but inferior in accuracy to the present, have been sold
as high as from fifty to one hundred guineas at the sales of Col. Stanley, John
Dent, Esq. and Sir Mark Sykes.

““ No scientific works on Natural History ever obtained so much celebrity
as those of our venerable countryman Dr. Latham. His General History of
Birds, which is an enlargement of his Synopsis, is undoubtedly the Most
USEFUL AND VALUABLE WORK OF ITS CLASS, THAT HAS YET APPEARED
as it contains exact scientific descriptions of every bird known at the time.”

___ Neville Wood.

LEWIN’S (J. W.) NATURAL HISTORY OF THE BIRDS OF NEW
SOUTH WALES, collected, engraved, and faithfully painted after
Nature, by JouN WILLIAM Lewin, late of Paramatta, New South Wales ;
third and greatly improved edition, with an Index of the Scientific Names

and Synonymes to the present time (1838), contributed by Mr. Gould,
Mr. Eyton, and other scientific gentlemen, folio, with 27 plates, beauti-
fully coloured, (published at 41 4s) neatly hf. bd. morocco, 21 2s 1838

‘« Admirable figures, full of truth and nature; accompanied by valuable ob-
servations on the habits and economy of the birds.”-—Swainson.

““ According to the first ornithologists of the day, these plates are of permanent
value.”’— Wood.

LINDLEY’S BRITISH FRUITS; or Figures and Descriptions of the
most Important Varieties of Fruit Cultivated in Great Britain, 3 vols.
royal 8vo. containing 152 most beautifully coloured plates, chiefly by Mrs.
Withers, Artist to the Horticultural Society, (published at 102 10s)
elegantly hf. bd. green morocco extra, gilt edges, 51 5s ‘ 1841

This is an exquisitely beautiful work. Every plate is like a highly finished
drawing, similar to those in the Horticultural Transactions.

LINDLEY’S LADIES’ BOTANY; or a Familiar Introduction to the

Study of the Natural System of Botany, new edition, 12mo. with nume-
rous wood-cuts, (published at 12s) elegantly bound in cloth, with gilt back
and sides,'7s & , : 1841
the same, with the plates coloured, extra gilt cloth, 12s

‘‘ The want of a popular Introduction to the study of Botany on the improved
natural system has been completely removed by this volume of Dr. Lindley’s. It
is accurate in its science, graceful in its style, and familiar in its language ; it en-
ables the student to take some common, or easily accessible plant, as the represen-
tative of each natural family, to examine its several parts, to compare them with the
plates, and learn their uses from the descriptions ; when he has done this with
care, and understood, and remembered what he has done, he will be a Botanist ; if
not a learned one, at least acquainted with all the fundamental facts of the science.”

Atheneum.

‘* We are infinitely indebted to Professor Lindley for leading us so far in the
study of Botany in a plain and intelligible way. A multitude of plates, a clear
text, and a most judicious and agreeable arrangement, render this introduction to
perhaps the most innocent and delightful of all studies, truly acceptable.”

Literary Gazette.
MANTELL’S FOSSILS OF THE SOUTH DOWNS, or ILLUSTRATIONS
of the GEOLOGY of SUSSEX, royal 4to. with 42 plates, (published at
31 3s) extra cloth bds. 21 2s ; 5 1822

“¢ My attention was first drawn to these remains by Mr. Mantell, who has illustrated
the subject in his excellent work on the Fossils of the South Downs.”
Parkinson’s Organic Remains.
‘For the detailed history of the Organic Remains of the Wealden formation,
see Mr. Mantell’s highly instructive and accurate volume on the Geology of Sussex.”
Buckland’s Bridgewater Treatise.

£.

7

MARTIN’S (P. I.) GEOLOGICAL MEMOIR ON A PART OF WESTERN
SUSSEX, with some Observations upon Chalk-Basins, the Weald-Denu-
dation, and _Outliers-by-Protrusion, 4to. large map and coloured plates,
(published at 17) cloth bds. 12s ° 1828

MUDIE’S (ROBT.) HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS, or the Feathered
Tribes of the British Islands, 2 vols. 8vo. second edition, the plates beau-
fully coloured, (published at 11 8s) extra cloth bds. elegantly gilt on the
backs, 16s 1835
“This is, without any exception, the most truly ‘charming work on Ornitho-
logy which has hitherto appeared, from the days of Willughby downwards.
Other authors describe, Mudie paints; other authors give the husk, Mudie the
kernel. We most heartily concur with the opinion expressed of this work by
Leigh Hunt (a kindred spirit) in the first few numbers of his right pleasant
London Journal. The descriptions of Bewick, Pennant, Lewin, Montagu, and
even Wilson, will not for an instant stand comparison with the spirit-stirring
emanations of Mudie’s ‘living pen,’ as it has well been called. We are not ac-
quainted with any author who so felicitously unites beauty of style with strength
and nerve of expression—he does not specify, he paints.”’
Wood’s Ornithological Guide.
‘“‘The ‘ Feathered Tribes’ is indeed an EXQUISITE WORK, and unquestion-
ably the best that has yet appeared on the habits of our native birds, in that it
is scarcely second to those of Wilson and Audubon. Mudie is the most accurate
observer of nature,—-Selby excepted, and he treats not exclusively of habits—
consequently the ‘ Feathered Tribes’ deserves a distinguished place on the shelves
of the philosophic ornithologist.”— Ornithologist’s Text Book.

PARKINSON'S ORGANIC REMAINS OF A FORMER WORLD, being
an Examination of the Mineralized Remains of the Vegetabies and Ani-
mals of the Antediluvian World, generally termed Extraneous Fossils,
3 vols. 4to. with 54coloured plates by Sowerby, exhibiting above 700 F ossil
Remains, (published at 101 10s) extra cloth bds. 41 4s

This distinguished work is continually referred to by Dr. Buckland in his
Bridgewater Treatise.

‘© A work on the same subject, equally elegant, compr ehensive, and impartial, does
not exist in English; nor, as far as we know, in any other language. Tt is written
in a plain, intelligible, and equal style, such as may, with pleasure, “be perused by ail
classes of readers.”— British Critic.

*** Organic Remains of a Former World,’ replete with interest and instruc-
tion.” — Dr. Mantell.

PARKINSON’S INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF FOSSIL OR-
GANIC REMAINS; especially those found in the British Strata, in-
tended to aid the Student in his Inquiries respecting the Nature of
Fossils,and their Connection with the Formation of the Earth, 3rd edition,
8vo. illustrated by 220 Fossil Specimens, (published at 12s) extra cloth
bds. 8s

“In this well-printed volume, which may be cailed a grammar of Oryctology, Mr.
Parkinson has comprised an extensive and well-arranged variety of information on
the subject of fossil organic remains ; supplying to the learner, an easy and complete
introductory manual; and to the well-informed, a text-book of convenient reference.
The graphic illustrations are copious and distinct.” — Eclectic Review.

PURSH’S FLORA AMERICA SEPTENTRIONALIS ; or a Systematic
Arrangement and Description of the Plants of North America; contain-
ing, besides what have been described by preceding Authors, many new
and rare species, collected during twelve years travels and residence in
that country, 2 vols. 8vo. with 24 plates, (published at 11 16s) cloth, 14s

— the same, with the plates beautifully coloured, (published at 2/1 12s 6c)

“cloth, 101s 1814

RICHARDSON’S FAUNA BOREALI-AMERICANA, or ZOOLOGY of

NORTH AMERICA, containing Descriptions of the Subjects collected

in the late Northern Expeditions under the command of Captain Sir
U

8

John Franklin, by JoHn Ricnarpson, M.D., Wm. Swainson, Esq., and
the Rev. Wm. Kirsy, published under the Authority of the Right Hon.
the Secretary of State for Colonial Affairs, with numerous beautifully co-
loured plates, 4 vols. 4to. (published at 91 9s) cloth, 51 15s 6d

The following may be had separately :
Vol. 2. Birds, by Swainson, 50 coloured plates, (pabiaeen at 41 4s)
cloth, 21 2s
3. Fishes, by Richardson, coloured plates, 11 4s
4. Insects, by Kirby, coloured plates, 1l4s
“‘ We cannot speak in too high terms of admiration with regard to that
splendid national production the Fauna Boreali- Americana. It is undoubtedly
the best work of its kind that has ever appeared, and will, we expect, long remain
so.” —Neville Wood.

“‘ Whether we consider the condensed mass of novel information, the number
of species for the first time introduced to our systems, the accuracy of the scien-
tific details, the beauty and correctness of the illustrations and the whole appear-
ance of the book, it reflects the highest degree of credit upon the authors, the
artist, and the government.’ __ Loudon.

SELBYS MAGNIFICENT WORK, THE FIGURES OF BRITISH
BIRDS, containing an exact and faithful representation, in their full
natural size, of all the known species found in Great Britain, 383
Figures in 228 beautifully coloured plates, 2 vols. elephant folio, (pub-
lished at 1051) elegantly hf. bd. morocco, full gilt back and gilt edges, with
glazed paper to the plates, 311 10s ‘ 1834

the same, plain plates, (published at 31/ 10s) Af. bd. calf, 151 15s

The grandest work on Ornithology published in this country, the same for
British Birds that Audubon’s is for the birds of America. Every figure, except-
ing in a very few instances of extremely large birds, is of the full natural size,
beautifully and accurately drawn, with all the spirit of life.

‘‘ Every individual of the Falcon and Owl Families would make a PERFECT
PICTURE OF ITSELF, so beautifully and correctly are they executed: THEY HAVE
CERTAINLY NEVER BEEN EQUALLED EVEN BY GouLD AND AuUDUBON.”

Ornithologist’s Text Book.

“The author has been most successful, especially in the larger birds, and it
would be impossible to improve on any of the Raptores, which for fidelity, bold-
ness, and spirit, are unequalled —every feather is distinct, yet beautifully blen-
ded.”— Wood’s Ornithological Guide.

SELBY’S ILLUSTRATIONS OF BRITISH ORNITHOLOGY, 2 vols. 8vo.
Second Edition, (published at 1/ 1s) in dds. 12s 1833
This is the most complete Scientific manual of British Ornithology yet pub-
lished. Every known British Bird is enumerated, with an ample description of
its plumage, habits, etc., the scientific as well as familiar names given by dif-
ferent Naturalists, and references to all those who have figured it.
‘“SELBY’S IS THE MOST MASTERLY WORK THAT HAS EVER APPEARED ON THE
Brros oF Brirain, AND IS QUITE INDISPENSABLE TO EVERY ORNITHOLOGIST.”
Ornithologist’s Text Book.
SOWERBY’S MANUAL OF CONCHOLOGY, containing a complete In-
troduction to the Science, illustrated by upwards of 650 FIGURES OF
SHELLS, etched on Copper-plates, in which the most characteristic
examples are given of all the Genera established up to the present time,
arranged in Lamarckian Order, accompanied by copious explanations ;
observations respecting the geographical or geological distribution of
each; tabular views of the Systems of Lamarck and De Blainville; a
Glossary of technical terms, &c. &c. NEW EDITION, CONSIDERABLY EN-
LARGED AND IMPROVED, WITH NUMEROUS WOOD-CUTS IN THE TEXT, NOW

FIRST ADDED, 8vo. cloth, 11 5s - 1842
—— the same, COLOURED PLATES, gilt cloth, al 5s :
This is the only work which, in a moderate compass, gives a comprehensive -

view of Conchology, according to the present advanced state of the science. It —
will not only be found useful to all who wish to acquire an elementary acquain-
tance with the subject, but also to the proficient, as a book of reference.

9
SWAINSON’S ZOOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS, or Original Figures

and Descriptions of New, Rare, or interesting Animals, selected
chiefly from the Classes of Ornithology, Entomology, and Conchology,
and arranged on the Principles of Cuvier and other modern Zoolo-
gists, BOTH SERIES COMPLETE, 6 vols. royal 8vo. containing 318 FINELY
COLOURED PLATES, (published at 16/ 16s) unbound, 81 8s

—— the same, very neatly half: bound morocco, uncut, 91 9s

*,* This fine work was published in parts at 4s 6d each. Hither of
the Series, in 3 vols. may be had separately, at £4. 4s each in parts, or
£4. 14s 6d half-morocco; but separate Parts can only be sold at the
original price.

_ This highly esteemed publication, by one of the most eminent Zoologists of
the age, has long been considered very scarce, and from its being the sole property
of the author has not hitherto been sold under the published price. In conse-
quence, however, of his leaving England, he has thought it advisable to dispose
of the whole stock to the advertiser, who now offers the complete copies, which
are very few in number, at the low prices affixed.

The whole of the figures are original, having been drawn by Mr. Swainson
himself, chiefly from specimens in his own collection, and coloured under his im-

- mediate inspection. They are universally allowed to be unrivalled for beauty
and fidelity.

*¢ Tt might, perhaps, almost be deemed presumption to offer any remarks on a work
emanating from the pen and pencil of, undoubtedly, the first Ornithologist of the day,
but we feel it our duty to give our readers some idea of the contents of the Zoological
Illustrations. It will be sufficient, if we mention that his coloured figures of birds
are almost unequalled,—they are certainly not surpassed. The figures are beyond con-
ception lovely and delicate, and it only remains for us to remark, that EVERY PHILO-
SOPHIC ORNITHOLOGIST MUST POSSESS THE ZOOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS, IF INDEED
THEY ARE NOW TO BE HAD.”—Wood’s Ornithologist’s Text Book.

SWAINSON’S EXOTIC CONCHOLOGY, or Figures and Descriptions of
Rare, Beautiful, or Undescribed Shells, with new Letter-press Descrip-
tions, 6 parts, royal 4to. containing 94 LARGE AND BEAUTIFULLY COLOURED
FIGURES OF SHELLS, (published at 51 5s) elegantly half-bound morocco, gilt
edges, 21 12s 6d

Each of the Six Parts may be had separately, at 8s per part.

““ Many of the most rare and beautiful species of this singularly elegant genus (the
Volutes), have been figured by Swainson in the first plates of his Exotic Conchology.
with a verisimilitude that has never been equalled, and probably never will be excelled,
by any artist. This talent, combined with his scientific knowledge as a naturalist, must
render the above work the most eminent of its kind in this country.””— Dubois.

SWAINSON’S ORNITHOLOGICAL DRAWINGS, being figures of the
- rarer and most interesting BIRDS OF BRAZIL. Complete in 7 parts,
royal Svo. CONTAINING SEVENTY-EIGHT BEAUTIFULLY COLOURED PLATES,
(published at 3/. 13s 6d) elegantly hf. bd. morocco, in one volume, 21 ds
This exceedingly beautiful work is in very few even of the most complete
ornithological libraries, as only 175 copies were printed, and Mr. Swainson re-
fused to sell any excepting to those who had originally subscribed for them.

““ Mr. Swainson’s name stands so deservedly high, both as an ornithologist and
an artist, that, in introducing this splendid work to the notice of our readers, we
shall simply say that we consider it in every respect worthy of itsauthor. Farther
commendation we feel would be superfluous.” —LZoudon.

WALLICH, PLANTA ASIATICZ RARIORES, 12 parts, imperial folio,
coloured plates, (published at 36/) sewed, 25l

WILSON’S AMERICAN ORNITHOLOGY, or Natural History of the
Birds of the United States; with a Continuation by Charles Lucien
Bonaparte, Prince of Musignano, NEW AND ENLARGED EDITION, com-
pleted by the insertion of above One Hundred Birds omitted in the crigi-
nal Work, and illustrated by valuable Notes, with an interesting Life of
the Author, by Sir WILLIAM JARDINE, Bart., F.R.S.E., F.L.S. 3 vols.

10

8vo. with a fine portrait of Wilson, and 97 plates, exhibiting 363 figures of
Birds, accurately engraved, and most beautifully coloured, on glazed draw-
ing paper, (published at 10/ 10s) elegantly hf. bd. morocco, top edges gilt,
4l 4s 4 : ° 1832

‘The valuable Notes and interesting Life of Wilson added to this new edition
are from the pen of Sir William Jardine, a Naturalist of congenial mind in feel-
ing and talent. The plates are better executed than those in the American
Edition, and the greatest possible attention has been paid to accuracy of colour--
ing. Altogether we have rarely seen a more valuable work on Natural History,
and not one more entertaining.”’—Literary Gazette.

“¢ The splendid work of Alexander Wilson will always be regarded as a sub-
ject of pride by his adopted country, as it certainly is by that which gave him
birth (Scotland ).”— Chambers. .

“The History of American Birds, by Alexander Wilson, is equal in elegance
to the most distinguished of our own splendid works on Ornithology.”— Cuvier.

“ This is by far the best edition of the American Ornithology, both on account
of the beautiful plates and the interesting notes of the editor. Every ornithologist
must, of course, possess the work, and he should if possible procure this edition.”

Neville Wood.

WOODVILLE’S MEDICAL BOTANY, containing Systematic Deserip-

tions of Medicinal Plants, with a circumstantial Account of their Effects,
and of the Diseases in which they have been most successfully em-
ployed, THIRD EDITION, to which is added a SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME,
by Sir Wituam Jackson Hooker, illustrated by 310 coloured plates
by Sowerby, 5 vols. 4to. (published at 10/ 10s) half-bound morocco, un-
cut, 51 5s

The Fifth or Supplementary Volume, entirely by Sir W. J.
Hooker, with 30 Coloured Plates, to complete the old editions, (pub-
lished at £2. 12s.6d.) cloth boards, £1. 11s. 6d.

No well-stored English Library should be | science, Sir William undertook to supply this

without Woodville’s Medical Botany, a work of |
long-established reputation, and the best on a |
subject which must, more or less, be interesting |
to every man of inquiry. It contains accurate |
figures and descriptions of all the plants used in |
English medicine, and is of such authority with |
professional men, as to be almost as essential to
them as the Pharmacopeeia itself. Subsequent |
publications of a similar kind, though with |
W oodville as their text-book, have fallen greatly
short of the original, as well in comprehensive-
ness of plan, as in accuracy of delineation and
correctness of colouring. It having long been a
matter of regret that so excellent a work, from
the want of a new edition, should remain s0 |

much behind the present state of pharmaceutical |

defeet, by adding a Supplementary Volume,
containing all the new and acknowledged disco-
veries, and all the plants added to the Pharma-
copeias since the publication of the work in.
1810. Newplates have likewise been given for
the Cinchonas, and other plants, which were not

| properly identified in the time of Woodville;

and new letter-press or errata for such descrip-
tions as were deficient or incorrect. All these
alterations and additions have been given in the
supplementary or fifth volume, preserving
everything contained in the original work, in-
clusive even of the incorrect plates and letter-
press, though duplicate, leaving it to the pur-
chaser’s option either to cancel or retain them,
as he pleases.

Cardeg

G. NORMAN, PRINTER, MAIDEN LANE, COVENT GARDEN.

$: j
bie? ite

is

4,

| — . J Ss + ©
lif 2 S 2 g 2
lp = S = = E
= > = = |
o 2 77 ae |
AR I ES SMITHSONIAN _ ,NOLLALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS Sa luv
o 6 us o Xe
w = a es a
< 5; eq < = <
w a Cc cc
© = oO a a
5 S sr S : i
Ae >°4 i YVEPiT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITE
= ) 0; ~ ro) yg oz
wo \ = w = ow
a OS 5 pe = _ 2
: SS : : E .
— S — sar cia yee —_
= Ww = wn a
VR I ES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOILLALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS (S32 1yVvey
= = : ca j = Ss th
\ z ~ “ = oa, UY
‘YS Zz = zs i 2
> — , —ry
Yue iss 3 :
LILSNI_NVINOSHLINS = S3 iyvugd i1_ LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _INSTIT
rr cad F Ww =
= = 4 : 2
=“ gr on! < A: 4
= ie e = ‘¢€
= 1o.8) = am. =
2 a ca 5 S
\RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYWR
= ie z G es z :
2 4o = ee oe
= = > cae 5
= % a e ae e
- ° = - = i
2 m z m 2
< wn < wn =
LILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
z W) z= ae Ww z
ra = ff Fe N = <
lp = =o ee , = = Zz
My So = Li ou = oe
oy * Sag Z :
= > me = > =
Vv) ae w . = W) ;
ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOJLOLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YW
4 z z oh 7
a pa na a ae
x. = oc = a
"e, “4 <x — <
= a = a
S i S e
S3iI¥YVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
z iz 2 ae 2
my “a ow — L; wo
‘XY = x 5 G4, 2
\ Pes. = ad Ui Y y _
WY 2 = = Ski 2
aN = m Z +
mae w = nn

SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI _ NVINOSHLIW

Ss

S

Gea

; = mee S = > “nis =
RAR I ES SMITHSONIAN. INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS | S3 13\
Ps Sa 2 °
20 ae? @ 4 - 4 =
ayy, Me = = amr S
oO = a 5 SF
— “ie (@) —_ (@) —
J = | a i! a |
NLILSNI NVINOSHLINWS s3iuvyudit LIB RARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTI
ae ° c oo
ow eS, — w —_ Ze’) w
re Ys 5 7 5 Gy 2
ea! Ys SS AG a = i fr for. >
P*) 3 ASS ra a ra WY fl 4:
= Wy 2g) a uw” in res _
ow 2 ; 5 r
RARIES SMITHSONIAN: INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31u
uw ; Aa en) z wn
= < =- gh, = 6 = ¢
. y . . y Hy Vf is
S = AAS = : Vin a = g 7
z = a >" = =
= n ae 2 77 Zz
INLILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS S3 iuyVvVuag Je BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _INST!
za z P =
n” = ius Uy :
= : = - Uy *
= | a S
° = ra) eg o
z = 2 J 2
SRARI ES] SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS_ S3 1
[@) — ~ oO a a= a (. Oo
E fd = is =a F
i aoe b = b
2 He z o _ 2
JLALILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3 iuwud inet! BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _ INS]
z = Jf fo, % i z= S YO: | ~~ \
re) NS / ‘My O We & = a oO \
3 S Uy, fe: 2 z \
, = > ‘ = eS = =
- ” = ”n ~ = ; Ww
BRARIES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOLLMLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3
wo | > = hee
uJ oo KON uu
_ wh 4 nl —_ nl RAS —
tf yy c oe c | NC -
oe Yb -
ao Vj 5 = ea) = aN rv]
ry if =z a Zz ari lee
NVINOSHLIWS S3iuvudil LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INS
cs z f es =
w Pe — w = w
- E va
2 Nw 2 : 2 2
a : au =e a
m a4 m = m
ey) ; = w = dd
IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3
= ‘hn "> As w 2 : 4

-) =

_ ee